Chapters For the Emperor and the UNSC! (Old version)
Chapter 2: Explanations and a bit of Chaos
Chapter 2: Explanations and a bit of Chaos
3rd Person POV
Twilight glared at the armored being in front of her.
"Tell me how you know about me and my friends!" She growled, powering up her horn at the same time.
Sasha sighed, then spoke.
"On our world, you and your friends are a in a cartoon, a source of entertainment for humans, you're all made up. Same thing with what Sebaste and I are wearing, it's from two different games that humans made up." He said.
Twilight was surprised to hear this.
"So in your world, we're made up?" She asked in disbelief.
"Yes, you see, where we come from, ponies don't talk, like at all. " Sebaste spoke up
Twilight sighed. "Well, let's get out of here. The Everfree Forest isn't the safest place to be in."
"That's where we are?" Sebastian asked
Twilight nodded.
"What happened that ended with you getting surrounded by those wolves?" He asked
"I was returning from Zecora's hut when they came out of nowhere, I ended up getting chased off the path." She replied
With that, the two armored humans and Twilight moved on.
1st Person POV - Sebaste
We entered into a well worn path in the forest, and just as Twilight turned to lead us to Ponyvillle, my HUD picked up five contacts coming towards us, next thing I knew, I feel bullets flying past me!
"What was...!" I started to say, but Sasha cut me off.
"Chaos Marines! Get down!" He shouted. He then returned fire at our assailants.
Suddenly a blue blur zipped past him and sent a Chaos marine flying.
"Twi! Go, me and the others will deal with these freaks!" A familiar raspy voice yelled.
"Rainbow! Don't be stupid!" Twilight yelled.
"Just run, sugercube! We'll be fine!" Said a southern accented voice.
With that, four of the Elements charged in, except for Fluttershy and Twilight, who stayed behind. The marines noticed them running towards them and quickly changed targets, but by the time they did so, Applejack and the other two were in their midst. One was sent stumbling back from a powerful buck courtesy of Aj, but as she was delivering the buck, another marine slammed the stock of his Bolter into Rarity, knocking her out.
The marine that Rainbow had sent flying charged towards her, catching her off guard, and punched her on her left wing, causing it to snap and making her cry out in pain. Pinkie had pulled out her Party Cannon ( how she managed to do that, I have no fragging idea...) but a few shots from an enemy Bolter knocked it out of commission. Twilight and Sasha provided covering fire, while I stayed with Fluttershy.
Then, Sasha put away his Bolter and pulls a plasma gun out of nowhere!
"Holy shit! Where...?!" I was struck speechless.
"Don't ask, I just thought of a plasma gun, and as I put my Bolter away, it appeared!" He said as he unleashed a torrent of plasma shots at the traitors.
"Less talking, more fighting!" Rainbow shouted.
The five Elements that were fighting had managed keep the Chaos marines hands full, but they had gotten hurt in the process.
Rainbow's wing was hanging down by her side, and Rarity was unconscious.
Seeing them hurt snapped me out of my funk. I thought of a energy sword so that I could dice the marines up for hurting them. I put away my assault rifle, and as I did so, I felt a handle appear in my hand. I pull my hand out and activate the sword.
"For Equestria, For the UNSC!" I roared.
I charged at the marines and slashed at the closest one, cutting him down before he could react. With a roar of "FOR THE LION !" Sasha also charged into the action, wielding a pair of Lightning Claws, within seconds, we had slain the squad in close quarters, though, we ended up with a few scratches in the process. Blood dripped from my energy sword and Sasha's Lightning Claws.
"Well that was fun. But what the hell are Chaos marines doing here?!" Sasha said.
"I have no idea, but let's get the girls back to Ponyvillle." I said while deactivating the energy sword.
Sasha nodded, and picked up Rarity.
"Is anyone else hurt badly?" He asked.
"No, though I think Rainbow's wing is broken " said Twilight.
"It is, I felt it break when that mook punched me." Said Rainbow with a wince.
Fluttershy quickly grabbed some vines and sticks, and set Rainbow's wing in a rudimentary tourniquet until she could be taken to the hospital.
"Can you make it?" I asked Rainbow. She nodded
With that, we moved on towards Ponyville and, hopefully, someone who could help us.
For the Emperor and the UNSC! (Old version)
Chapter 3: Meeting the princesses
Chapter 3: Meeting the princesses
1st Person POV - Sebastian(Sasha)
We had just entered the edge of the Everfree Forest when all of sudden we were surrounded by ponies in heavy armor.
They consisted of 2 earth ponies, 4 unicorns, and 3 pegasi, the pegasi were armed with crossbows while the earth ponies and unicorns were armed with spears.
"Drop your weapons!" A guard shouted. "By the order of the Princess herself, you are under arrest for harming the bearers of the elements!"
"Whoa, whoa, whoa!" Sebaste yelped "We're not the ones who did that! We just saved them!"
"It's true, these two saved me from Timberwolves! And they helped my friends when we were attacked!" said Twilight.
"Is this true?" An earth pony with a scar across his face asked.
I nodded. "Yes, you see, we had just woken up from whatever happened to us when we heard a scream. We went to go investigate and found Twilight surrounded by those timberwolves. After that, we were on our way here to Ponyville when we were attacked by a squad of Chaos Marines. That's when the rest of the bearers appeared, Rainbow, Rarity and Applejack helped by keeping them distracted, but now Rainbow has a broken wing and Rarity is unconscious. So it is of utmost importance that we take them to a hospital right away!"
The Squad leader nodded. " Very well, by the way, what are your names?" he asked.
I thought for a moment before answering," You can call me Battle-Brother Sebastian."
" Call me Sebaste-915." Sebaste answered.
There was a flash of light, and Celestia and Luna themselves appeared in front of us.
Everyone bowed down to them, while Sebaste and I knelt down on one knee.
Celestia then said,"You may rise, there's no need for that."
We did just that, it was then I then noticed Spike running towards us.
" Twilight! When you didn't get back in time, I thought the worst and wrote to the princesses! I'm so glad you're safe!" he said, as he hugged her.
"I'm sorry for making you worry! I was chased by a pack of Timberwolves and would've been killed if it weren't for these two." Twilight said,hugging him back.
Luna spoke up," So you two are the ones that saved my sister's student twice and helped her friends ?"
"Yes ma'am" I confirmed
" Then you have our thanks, we're glad that you were at the right place at the right time" She said.
"Your majesties, if i may, my friend and i were sent here unwillingly by someone called the Merchant, and we were wondering if you could send us back to our world." I said.
Celestia sighed. "Unfortunately, we cannot help you with that, whatever he did to send you here, he's made it impossible to send you back. I'm sorry."
We both nodded.
"Guards, escort them to the hospital. Rainbow Dash and Rarity need immediate medical attention." She ordered, then said, " Luna and I must return to Canterlot, but you are welcome to stay in Ponyville in the meantime."
"Thank you." Sebaste and I said.
I then made one request: " If it's alright with you, we'd like to apply to the Royal Guard Reserves, this way we are able to help your people."
Celestia nodded. "I don't see why not. You look like you have military experience."
I burst out laughing, "That's an understatement, your Highness. We're not entirely trained in military matters."
"I understand, I'll see what I can do." She said, then both Celestia and Luna flew back to Canterlot.
"Right then, Let's get you and Rarity to the hospital." I said to Rainbow, then turned to Twilight. "We'll see you after we drop these two off"
She nodded,then walked away with Spike, Pinkie, Fluttershy and Applejack.
With the guards escorting me, Rainbow, and Sebaste, who was still holding Rarity, headed over to the Ponyville Central Hospital, where, hopefully, they would be able to heal our newly made allies.
View Online
For the Emperor and the UNSC! (Old version)
Chapter 4: Package for the Void! (And a party)
Chapter 4: Package for the Void! (And a party)
1st Person POV: Sebaste
After we dropped off Rarity and Rainbow Dash at the hospital, Sasha and I headed over to Twilight's house.
It was then that I realized something.
"Dude, you remember those Displaced fics on FimFiction?" I asked.
"Yeah, my favorites were the miniature based cosplayer ones." Sasha said. Then it hit him like a ton of bricks. He stopped suddenly and looked at me with what I assume to be a shocked look, given his helmet was hiding his face. " You're not thinking..." He said.
"Yep, let's send out our own tokens." I replied.
"What should we send?" He asked.
I pulled out an exact replica of my assault rifle. "This is what I'm sending."
Sasha nodded, then brought out a chainsword. "Here's my choice."
Together we imbued part of our souls into the weapons, then said: "This is Sebastian of the Dark Angels Chapter... And I'm Spartan Sebaste-915 of the UNSC.... Together, we are humanity's last hope in the future. If you're in need of the galaxy's most supersoldiers, or if you are needing to bring Death to the enemies of the Imperium and the UNSC, we will answer the call... AVE IMPERIATOR, FOR THE UNSC, FOR TERRA! We then tossed our weapons into the air, where they disappeared with a flash into the Void.
Soon, we arrived at the library where Twilight made her home. But something wasn't right, the door was ajar, and when i looked inside, it was dark. We both entered cautiously, unsure if something bad had happened. Suddenly we hear "SURPRISE!", making us jump and pull out our weapons, Sasha with a Bolt Pistol, me with a Magnum. It looked like the whole of Ponyville was here, and standing in front of us was that pink ball of energy herself, Pinkie Pie. Above her was a sign that said 'WELCOME TO PONYVILLE AND THANK YOU FOR SAVING OUR FRIEND!'
Seeing us with our weapons drawn, a lot of the ponies backed away nervously.
"Dammit Pinkie! If we hadn't known it was you, you would've been killed!" I said in anger. "But, I have to say, you did have good intentions, so I'll let this slide."
Pinkie nodded, "Sorry, I really wanted to thank you for saving Twilight and welcome you to our town."
I chuckled. "No hard feelings, we really appreciate what you're doing. Besides, it was our duty to help."
"Well then, LET'S GET THIS PARTY STARTED!" Pinkie said.
I suddenly get an idea for a song.
"Hey Sasha, you still have your iPod?" I asked.
"Heck yeah!" He replied.
"Put on Rebirthing." I said. "This is a new day for us!"
"You got it!" Sasha then pulled out his iPod and walked over to the DJ.
"Mind if I put on something?" he asked.
"No problem!" she said
With that, he plugs in the device and begins the song
" This is one of our world's songs called 'Rebirthing' by a band called Skillet" Sasha said to the crowd
As the song began, I knew that soon, things would be tough for us, but we would come out stronger.
The song soon ended, and everypony soon clamored for more, I walked over and chose the next song on his playlist
"Here's another song from our world called 'Worlds Collide' and if you ask me, this song's appropriate for this party as we're from a different world entirely!" I said as the music started up.
The party lasted throughout the night, and we all had a great time, little did we know, things were about to go to hell... and we were about to be caught in the crossfire
For the Emperor and the UNSC! (Old version)
Chapter 5: Covenant Attack!
Chapter 5: Covenant Attack!
3rd Person POV
After the party, everypony had headed back home, leaving Sebastian, Sebaste, and Twilight in the library.
Spike had gone up to bed, while the others just milled about the place, Sebastian was testing out his summoning ability with his weapons, while Sebaste read a book on Equestrian history.Twilight was making a daisy and lettuce sandwich for herself in the kitchen.
Out of nowhere, an explosion was heard outside, making everyone run out the door to see what had happened.
" The hell...!" Sebaste said in shock.
In front of the site of the explosion was a human's worst nightmare (if you were playing the halo series).
A Storm lance from the Covenant Remnants faction had somehow managed to appear on Equis. It consisted of 2 Elites, 4 Jackals, and 9 Grunts.
"Twilight, run! Your magic won't make a dent on the Elites, and the Jackals will just kill you before you charge your horn up !" Sebastian yelled.
She nodded and retreated back to the library.
"Ready?" Sebaste asked.
"Oh yeah, I even have the perfect song for this!" He replied, as he activated his iPod .
With a roar, they both charged, Sebastian firing his bolter while Sebaste opened fire with a plasma repeater.The Grunts fell easily, but the Jackals and Elites proved to be more of a challenge.
While Sebaste traded shots with the Jackals, Sebastian engaged the Elites. All of a sudden, Sebastian's backpack glowed and changed into a Assault Marine's jump pack.
"Oho yeah! You guys are about to see why the Adeptus Astartes are called the Angels of Death!" Sebastian said as he activated the jump pack. Summoning a pair of lightning claws with built in storm bolters, he leapt into the air and slammed into the Elites, firing the storm bolters in the process.
One of the Elites was cut down by the hail of mass reactive shells, but the other one dodged to the side, activating an energy sword and swinging it at the Displaced Adeptus Astartes, who leapt out of the way before retaliating with a powerful swipe of the claws that instantly gutted it.
Meanwhile, Sebaste had brought out a sniper rifle, and was firing potshots at the Jackals . One made the mistake of poking its head out from its hiding place and was headshotted for its troubles.
There was a roar of turbines, and Sebastian dropped onto the gaggle of Jackals and made instant mincemeat of them, but not before he was hit with an over-charged plasma pistol shot.
The shot singed his chestplate, making him wince.
"Throne! That was too close for comfort!" he muttered.
"Thanks for the save, a bit longer, and I would've been one-shotted by a beam rifle!" Sebaste said over the radio. "What happened to the Elites?" he then asked.
"Took one out with the built in storm bolters, gutted the other." Sebastian replied.
"Alright, let's check and see if there's anyone hurt."
They quickly checked to make sure everypony was okay, thankfully no one was hurt, but having seen the two humans in action, many ponies were afraid of them, except for Twilight and her friends.
They then returned to the Golden Oaks, where Twilight had Spike send a report of what happened.
After that, they retired for the night, and soon fell asleep.
For the Emperor and the UNSC! (Old version)
Chapter 6: It's Game Time!(Pt 1)
1st person POV - Sebastian
A few day after Sebaste and I had fought the Covenant Remnants Storm lance, we were patrolling the edge of the Everfree when I spotted something glinting in the sunlight.
“The hell…?” I muttered. “Seb, you see that?” I called out.
“Yep, what do you think it is?” He replied.
“Let’s find out.”
As we approached, it was revealed to be an amulet in the shape of a sword, on each side of the blade was Celestia’s and Luna’s Cutie marks embedded into the metal.
“What is this? It’s like nothing I’ve seen before!” Sebaste said in confusion.
I didn’t answer him as I looked at the amulet. As I picked it up, I heard a voice ring out in my head
“Hi my name is Craig. If ever you are in danger, are scared, frightened or even just need an ally to stand by your side in your darkest hour. Call on me and I will come and do everything in my power to aid you.”
“What in the name of the Emperor was that?!” I said in shock.
“What happened?” Sebaste asked in concern.
“I picked up the amulet, and I heard this voice.” I said, still shaken up. “ I..I think we just found a Displaced token.”
Sebaste looked like he was about to say something when a bullet zipped by, it was so close, he actually flinched. It was then that we heard battle cries coming from the Everfree. We looked over to see, of all things, a mob of about 30 to 50 Orks charging towards us, and leading the charge was a Nob with a power klaw and a twin-linked shoota.
“OH COME ON! ORKS?! REALLY!?” I yelled in frustration. I quickly summoned a Heavy Bolter and opened fire. As I was firing, I activated my iPod and played a song that fitted the mood
Sebaste summoned a fuel rod cannon and also opened up on the greenskins, but even with the amount of firepower we were pouring into them, there were still too many of them.
We were running out of options, I then pulled out the amulet and said “ In the name of the Emperor, Craig, I call upon you to help us to eliminate the Xenos!”
Seconds later a white portal appeared in front of us as another human holding a sword that looked identical to the amulet ran out of the portal then said “What’s the problem?”
“Those are the problem.” I said, pointing at the approaching mob of Greenskins.
The human then smiled and said “Give me a few seconds.” He then turned around as a blue synthetic skin crept across his body and he brandished his sword in one hand whist holding a Bolter Pistol in the other as he shouts “StrunBahQo!” and within seconds lightning began to strike the Greenskins.
Seeing multiple lightning strikes hit the orks from a shout left us stunned, just who was this guy? He must be a powerful Psyker to be able to summon that many bolts!
Not wanting to be left out, I summoned my Jump pack and General Sturm’s Lightning Claws.
I then launched myself at the Orks, roaring “FOR THE LION !” and firing the built-in Storm Bolters.
Sebaste quickly summoned a Gravity hammer and also charged into the melee, sending Greenskins flying left and right, while I slashed with my lightning claws and fired off shots from the built in Storm Bolters.The Orks fell in droves, most of them killed in the lightning strike.
The human then smiled as multiple tendrils shot out around his body spearing the remaining Orks killing them instantly.
The Nob was the only one left standing, and he was mad as a wet hen. “Youse thinks youse can beat da Orks? Youse gotta nother thing coming!” He spat. With a yell of “WAAAAAAAAAAGHHHHH” He charged towards us. I readied my Lightning Claws for the combat.
The human then sighed, brought two fingers to his head and then shouted “Makansap... Makakasapap... Makasapo... Oh, the HELL with it, Special Beam Cannon!” The purple beam then erupted from his fingers and struck the Ork through the chest killing him instantly.
“By the Lifegiving Throne!” I said in amazement. This guy had one shotted an Ork Nob with what was essentially a lascannon “Are you some sort of psyker?! Because I’ve never seen that before!”
The human then looks at us and said “Firstly, what’s a psyker? Secondly, have you ever heard of Dragonball Z, it’s a Ki blast from that.”
I took off my helmet and gave him a deadpanned look. “A psyker is someone who uses the power of the warp to do many things, read minds, summon force shields, shoot lightning. But it comes at a price, if you tap into it too much, you risk being possessed by the daemons that lurk therein. Seriously, have you ever played Warhammer 40,000 before? They practically tell you what a psyker is!”
The human then smiles and says “well I guess I am then” He then scrolled in a downward motion and then seconds later a staff appeared on his back and says “I’ve have had a bit of practice, I was taught by a displaced called Ahriman, and no I never actually played it.”
“Ahriman? Of the Thousand Sons?! You’ve worked with that traitor to the Emperor?!” I asked in anger.
“Replace worked with, with battled against, and it isn’t the real Ahriman it’s a guy who was displaced as him, along with who he refer to as his brothers Zhufor and Khârn”
“Sorry, ever since Sebaste and I have arrived here, the memories have been starting to come in”
I said in apology. “ I don’t believe I’ve introduced myself, my name’s Sebastian, though my friends call me Sasha. My friend over there is Sebaste.”
The Human then smiles and says “Don’t worry about it, and I’m betting you already know my name from my token. It’s a pleasure to meet you.”
“Indeed, I did hear your name. It’s is a pleasure to meet a fellow displaced.” I replied.
“Same here.” Sebaste said.
Craig then smiles and says “do you have anywhere safe we can go to talk? I’d rather not be this exposed.”
We’re staying in Ponyville at the moment, if you’d like, you can come with us.” I offered.
“Although, I’m not sure if anypony is really gonna be welcoming at the moment…, you see, we just recently fought a Covenant Remnants Storm lance, and seeing us us fight scared a lot of the villagers.”
Craig then looks at us and says “If you only run from your problems you will never truly avoid them. I personally think we should go back and try to fix whatever's happened, you need everyone there to trust you, especially Twilight.”
I chuckled. “Getting Twilight’s trust isn’t a problem, we actually saved her from a pack of Timberwolves when we arrived, and we helped her friends take out a squad of Chaos Marines that appeared.”
Craig then smiles and says “Ah the memories. I did the same with the Cutie Mark Crusaders when I arrived, That was a weird day.”
I then winced, “Unfortunately, during the battle with the Chaos squad, Rarity was knocked unconscious and Rainbow suffered a broken wing. They’re now in the hospital.”
Craig then smiles and says “How long ago did that happen?”
“A day ago”
“Well then, I can heal Dash’s wing for her, that is if I can get to see her.” admits Craig
I nodded. “Alright, let’s head back to Ponyville, we’ll have to report what happened to Celestia.”
Craig then smiles and says “Do you want to head straight to Ponyville or make a stop in Canterlot.”
“We usually send reports to her through Spike.” Sebaste explained “We’ll be joining the Royal Guard Reserves as soon as Celestia is able to fit us in.”
With that, we headed back towards Ponyville with our new friend
However seconds later Craig says “If you want I can get us there quicker.”
I nodded “Beam us up, Scotty.”
He the smiles and says “place one of your hands on my back and we will be there within seconds”
We follow his directions, as he place two fingers on his forehead and within milliseconds, we were in Ponyville. We then headed over to the library to make our report,and boy, did we have a report to make….
For the Emperor and the UNSC! (Old version)
Chapter 7: It's Game Time!(Pt 2)
3rd Person POV
“So you’re telling me, that he’s from another universe ENTIRELY?!” Twilight ended the question with a shriek.
Sebastian winced. It was bad enough that she had gotten furious when she heard the report, but when she heard about where Craig came from, it pushed her over the edge.
Craig then smiled at her and said “Well, in a way all three of us are, but yes I come from another separate reality to this one.”
“Twilight, please calm down, shouting isn’t gonna help.” Sebaste said in a attempt to calm her.
“Sorry, it’s just a lot to take in, first you two show up, now all of a sudden there’s this multiverse with people just like you!”
“Well not exactly, the same there are differences between the worlds but by extent, similar events happen” admits Craig
“Speaking of which, how did you end up in your version of Equestria?” Sebastian asked
Craig then rubs the back of his head and says “well I seem to be an exception to the norm, from what I know in my case, you need to blame my Discord, although he kind of found a way to torment me for year before he dragged me to my Equestria.”
“We were at a local convention when we found this vendor in the shadows. He was dressed as a Rogue Trader from WH40K. I picked the bolter that I’m holding now and Sebaste grabbed an assault rifle, next thing we know, we wake up in the Everfree.” Sebastian explained. “ And the rest is history, we saved Twi from the Timberwolves and took out a squad of Traitor Marines.”
Craig then smiled then said “Well I’m glad to hear nobody was killed, but I did hear Rainbow Dash was seriously injured” He then looked at Twilight and said “and i would like to help her, I have had practice at fixing injuries and could fix her wing for her.”
Twilight nodded. “She’s in the Ponyville Central Hospital, along with Rarity. I’ll lead you there.” She said.
“Actually Twi, we’ve got a faster way of getting there.” Sebaste said. “You ready to beam us over?” He asked Craig.
Craig then smiles and says “Instant Transmission it is then, Twilight place on all your hooves on me and I can get us there before you can blink.”
Twilight then looked extremely confused. “Last time I checked, Humans can’t teleport! It doesn’t make any sense!”
Craig then smiles and says “sense, what fun is there in making sense.” He then sighs and says “No taking control, Discord!”
She then facehooved. “You know what, I’m not gonna think about it. you’re as confusing as Pinkie!” She said.
“Probably a good idea, anyway it’s just using my natural Ki to move myself over large distances within second.”
Sebastian deadpanned. “You do realize that I haven’t seen Dragonball?”
“Shame it was quite a good show” admits Craig
“I was more into action movies like the Michael Bay Transformers, and as for shows, I usually went for Voltron Force.” Sebastian replied.
Craig smiles then replies “I’ll be honest, I don’t recognize Voltron Force, but Transformers was a brilliant set of films”
“Are we gonna keep talking about stuff that we watched or are we gonna go see Rainbow?” Sebaste interrupted.
“Right, sorry. Beam us over Scotty!” Sebastian said.
Craig then laughs as everyone touches parts of his body, he then put two fingers on his forehead and they disappeared from the room.
Nurse Redheart was on duty when she saw a flash and Twilight and the two humans appeared, but she didn’t recognize the third human with them.
“Ms. Twilight, this is unexpected!” She said.
“Sorry, we weren’t meaning to surprise you.” Twilight apologized. “ We’re here to see Rainbow Dash.”
“Room 437 on your left.” Redheart replied.
The foursome headed over to the room, where Rainbow was reading the latest Daring Doo book. She looked up as they entered.
“Sup guys?” Rainbow greeted them. She then noticed Craig standing with them. “Who’s the new guy? Never seen him before!”
Craig then smiles and says “My name is Craig, Miss Dash, I heard you were injured and wanted to help you.”
Rainbow looked skeptical. “I’m not sure if you can, when that guy punched me, he broke my wing in three places, how can you help me?”
Craig then smiles and says “I fixed a guy who had his arm removed and reattached it like it was never damaged in the first place. So fixing a sprain isn’t as hard as that.”
Hearing that, Twilight looked a little green. “ Y..You picked up somepony’s severed ARM?!”
Craig then sighs and say “The pains of a war can be horrible, but you need to be able to work with what you’ve got.”
“Well, let’s get this over with. I’m ready” said Rainbow.
Craig then smiled, walked over to her, placed one of his hands over the wing then said “Grand Healing” Seconds later Rainbow Dash’s wing was covered in a yellow glow which within seconds faded. He then smiled at her and says “How does that feel?”
Rainbow tested her wing by flapping it. “ Like it was never broken. Thank you so much!” She said as she gave him a hug.
“No problem, let’s just say I know you pretty closely back home” said Craig
“Craig, we can’t thank you enough for helping us with those damned Orks” Said Sebastian “ If you ever need our assistance, call upon us and we’ll heed the call.” He then hands Craig a copy of his token while Sebaste does the same. “These are our tokens, the chainsword is a Eldar Scorpion chainsword has been modified to carve through any armor while the assault rifle will allow you to fire your ki energy from it along with your Skyrim shout.”
Craig then smiles and says “So you noticed Storm Call and Thank you, all of you” He then pulled a small amulet from around his neck and placed it in his left hand and seconds later a replica appeared in his right as he continued to say “This is for whoever didn’t find my token and also I would like to teach you something”
“What would this lesson be?” Sebaste asked as he took the amulet.
“well that’s up to whatever each of you want, I could teach you how to miniplate Ki, Chakra or I could teach you one of the skyrim shouts.”
“While that would be nice, we’d rather stick with what we have, but thank you for offering.” Sebastian said. “Craig, our contract is complete, you’re free to go back home.”
Craig then smiles as he salutes them and says “If you ever are in over your heads again just give me a shout.” with that a portal appears under his feet and he disappears.
“I get the feeling we’ll meet again…” Sebastian murmured as he, Sebaste, Twilight and Rainbow left the hospital.
View Online
For the Emperor and the UNSC! (Old version)
Chapter 8: Diamond dog trouble and more orks
Chapter 8: Diamond dog trouble and more orks
Chapter 8: Diamond dog trouble and more orks
1st Person POV - Sebastian (Sasha)
It had been ten years since we encountered Craig, and we were now part of the Reserve Guards. At our request, Celestia had agreed to have us stationed at Ponyville.
And that's where we were now, patrolling the border and making sure that nothing attacked.
Until now....
Sebaste was the first to notice smoke coming from the town, with a string of curses coming from his mouth he ran towards Ponyville, with me in hot pursuit.
We arrived to see a bunch of Diamond dogs armed with rusty swords attack a group of panicking ponies, but before they even reached them, they were met with a hail of bullets from our guns.
"You mutts think you can just waltz in here and kidnap the villagers, think again!" I snarled. "You messed with the wrong town!"
One of the more braver dogs charged towards us, sword raised to strike. I summoned a power maul and knocked him unconscious with one blow.
Sebaste laid down suppressing fire while I took out the rest of the pack, just as I take out the last dog I hear gunfire and a familiar warcry.
"Oh you have got to be kidding me! Not these idiots again!"
More orks had appeared, and were on a rampage throughout the town. I knew I needed more heavier weaponry, I then felt my armour change, becoming more boxier and growing huge, everything became mechanical, my left arm became a Kheres assault cannon while my right arm now had a power fist with a built-in plasma gun. I had now become a Contemptor Dreadnought, a powerful walker that could easily tear a tank apart in a fulsilade of gunfire from my Assault cannon.
"++ NOW YOU WILL FACE THE EMPEROR'S WRATH! ++" I boomed as I stomped towards them, powering up the assault cannon in the process.
Sebaste did a double take at the sight of me. "Holy shit! Since when could you turn into a Dreadnought?!"
"++I MUST HAVE JUST UNLOCKED IT, BUT ENOUGH OF THIS, WE HAVE XENOS TO SLAY! ++" I said as I opened fire on the greenskins.
The bullets went through the orks like tissue paper, felling 20 in one go. Then out of nowhere, a rokkit slammed into my torso, making me stumble back. I look to see where the missile came from, and for the first time in my life, felt fear. For in front of me was a Deff Dread.
The ork walker was armed with a big shoota and rokkit launcha, but the business end of the Dread was at the end of two klaws.
I snarled and charged the walker, firing the assault cannon. The bullets tore through the armour, but it wasn't enough to bring it down. I then changed the assault cannon into another power fist and landed a powerful blow to the Dread, following it up with a two-handed smash to the front.
The Dread retaliated , scoring a few gashes on my armour. I cried out in pain and grabbed the klaw arms, crushing them in my fists before tearing them off. I fired point-blank at it with my built-in plasma gun, finally destroying it for good. I soon returned to my regular power armour, but as I did so, I felt a burning pain in my chest. I look down to see the gashes I got in the fight with the Dread bleeding out.
I felt faint and stumbled back. Sebaste noticed how badly I was hurt and called out for help.
A few ponies ran out with a stretcher and I was laid down in it, before I lost consciousness, I said, " Whatever happens, keep defending them..."
He nodded, and I soon entered the dream realm as sleep took me in its arms.
For the Emperor and the UNSC! (Old version)
Chapter 9: Well, this is new...
Chapter 9: Well this is new....
Third Person POV - Unknown
Tom was just minding his own business as he taught the Gretchin named Gibllt how to work with machines. The name wasn’t his idea, the little grot just started calling itself Giblit as far as Tom could tell. Unlike before, where a portal opens out of nowhere this time he got some warning. It was a Waagh! Tom quickly grabs Giblit and stuffed the small Gretchin into his backpack. He managed to grab his big shooter before being pulled into a portal.
“OW! Bloody ‘ell! wat goin on?” Tom asked as he gets up and then looks down at a ork who was about half his size. “Who er yooz?”
“It worked! Told ya the boss was right! Now we’z can kill the softeys!” Yelled the ork who as far as Tom could tell was your standard Boyz. There was 5 of them and he saw his token. Tom then looked around and saw they was in the middle of that Horse town he liked to sneak into to get cake.
“Sorry lads. But yooz all just pissed me off.” said Tom with a smile as he beheaded one with his power klaw. Before opening fire on the others. “Giblit something tell me we’re infor a fight.”
“Oh goody! I get to use the shoota!” Said Giblit as he moves around in Tom Backpack before pulling out a shoota and looks for something to shoot.
“Remember, no shooting the horses.” said Tom as he picks up his token and walks out into the madness that was happening around him. “This could be fun.”
First Person POV- Sebaste
With Sasha out of commision, I was the only one left that could defend Ponyville. I summoned a missile pod and let loose, blasting a squad of orks into oblivion.
“That’s for hurting my friend, you bloody wankers!” I yelled as the orks gave their warcry even into death.
Suddenly, a burst of gunfire catches the orks and me by surprise, me because the gunfire was aimed at the orks from one of their own kind, a Warboss
“Come and get some if ya think ya ‘ard enough!” Yelled the Ork as he let loose a spray of flame from his weapon setting the other orks on fire.
I aimed my pod at the Warboss and said,” If you’re with them, you’ve messed with the wrong town, my friend nearly DIED fighting one of your walkers!”
“Wat! they have killacans to! Oh that just great. Wait, you’re human! stay dar I’ll come to yooz!” Yelled the warboss as he made his way down to me.
I was confused beyond measure, an ork that didn’t act like an ork? Something just didn’t add up. Once he made his way to me, I realize just how tall and big the warboss was.
“Wat happened to ya friend? ” Asked the Ork as he came up to me.
“He fought and destroyed a Deff dread while in Contemptor Dreadnought mode”
“Huh he must be hard ta do dat. So what going on out here then?” Asked the ork as he looks around.
“We had responded to a Diamond Dog attack, Sasha had just taken them out when the orks had launched an assault, he had just unlocked his new form when the dread attacked.”
“Huh, this Boss of theirs is ever smart or not that strong to do something like that.” said the warboss as he start to loot the ork bodies.
“My name’s Sebaste-915, UNSC Spartan and part of the Royal Guard Reserves.”
“Nice ta meet youse, Seb. I’m Tom an this little guy hiding in my backpack is Giblit.” said Tom as the Gretchin pops out pointing it’s shoota at me.
“Waagh! I’m dead hard!” It yelled only for Tom to push it back into his backpack.
“I’m guessing you’re another Displaced?” I asked Tom. He nods at me before finding an apple and start to eat it.
“Yeap, after a week of living in the horse's forest I get taken to the emperor, don’t ask how I got dar I don’t know.” said Tom as he give the rest of his apple to Giblit. “Looted the sun hoare cakes and then get sent home next thing I know. I get Giblit and hear the the emperor saying here your son back.”
I raised an eyebrow under my helmet. “The God Emperor?”
“ya only his like us and was dressed up and the emperor from that show on youtub called The If the Emperor had a Text-to-Speech Device” said Tom.
“Sasha and I were at this Convention when we were displaced, he was dressed up as a Dark Angels Adeptus Astartes, me as a Spartan Orbital from Halo 4.”
“Never played dat game.” said Tom as he turn his head to the warcry of more orks. “Looks like more are coming.”
“Then let’s give them something to remember us by.” I said with a grin. Tom grinned back at me as he runs off yelling out. “WAAAGH!” Damn he's loud!
I then summoned a Scorpion tank and climbed in. “Open wide!” I yelled as I opened fire with the 98mm cannon. ‘Firing main cannon.’ said a female voice before the shell left the cannon.
I facepalmed. “Yo, dude, I was not summoning the RvB Scorpion tank!” I yelled to no one in particular.
“How rude! I came to help and that the kind of thanks I get? If your going to be like that I won’t let you fire my cannon.” said the woman voice from the tank.
sorry, not my fault! just go with the flow!
“Alright, sorry bout that Gladys.”
“WEEEEEE!” Yelled Tom who was now driving a lotta Truck with Orks running away from him.
I lined up the cannon for another shot, when I saw another Dread appear in the distance. I quickly turned the turret towards the walker and unleashed an armor piercing shell that destroyed it instantly.
“Eat that, ya walking tin can!” I yelled as the Dread toppled over with a gaping hole in the middle of it. And shockingly enough an ork jumps out and runs away.
“Oh no you don’t!” I snarled, and fired the heavy machine gun mounted on the turret. The ork was cut down instantly. That’s when I heard a powerful warcry, next thing I know the tank's turned over and something was tearing into its underbelly.
I jump out to see the enemy Warboss wreaking the Scorpion and he was MASSIVE!
“Yooz little hume git! Yooz thank ya hard don’t ya kapening my Boyz? Well Iz is goaan kill ya dan!-” In the middle of the Warboss’s rant he get hit by the truck Tom was driving.
“HAHA! take dat ya Snot loving Grot mucher!” Yelled Tom as he pulled the Truck back only to drive it into the Warboss again.
The Warboss slammed his Power Klaw into the Trukk and in one go flipped it and made it roll bumper over bumper into an evacuated building. I then saw Tom open the door and fall out looking a bit dizzy.
Then a Bolter shot rang out. I turn to see Sasha striding towards us, the muzzle of the built-in Storm Bolter on his lightning claws smoking.
“So you’re the one behind this invasion. You’ll pay for this!” he snarled, he then summoned his jump pack, and with a roar of “FOR THE LION!” he charged.
“Well look at dat, ar space marine! Haven’t seen one of those in a long time, heard yooz is good fighting.” said The warboss as he whips his jaw letting out a growl. “Yor ‘ead going to do nicely for my boss pole! WAAAGH! ”
Sasha dodged the first few attacks, and lashed out with powerful strikes of his own, leaving deep slash marks on the Warboss. I also charged in, summoning an Energy sword and using my thrusters to perform a slashing run.
“Stop running yoo runt!” yelled the Warboss as he kicks out with one of his massive feet, sending me flying.
“OOF!” I grunted as I crash landed into the ground. I then looked at Tom.He dropped his backpack and then discards his big shoota for a choppa. Tom took a running start as he jumped onto the warboss’s back.
“WAAAGH!” Tom roared as his power Klaw digs into the Warboss armour as his choppa found a soft spot to dig in. The warboss was roaring in both pain and anger as Tom was pulling armor and flesh off its back with his Power Klaw.
Sasha looked over at me and said, “ Why is there an Ork fighting with us?”
“It’s a long story, my question to you is, HOW ARE YOU ALREADY HEALED?!” I yelled out the last part.
“Must be the healing factor plus unicorn magic.” He said. The Warboss then gets a hold of Tom before throwing him into a house, Letting out a roar of rage.
“Yooz thnk yooz can be da Boss! I’z da only Boss ‘ere! I’m GoreKapper Warboss of this WAAGH!” Yells the warboss as he turns his head to face us.
“That’s what you think, xenos, yet you picked the wrong town to mess with!” Sasha said. “We finish this, together! For the EMPEROR, for the UNSC, FOR EQUESTRIA!”
“For icecream!” Yelled a high voice from Tom backpack. It was Giblit armed with a Rocket launcher. “This one for da BOSS!” It yelled and fired at the Warboss. The rocket exploded on the warboss face, it only seem to make him angrier.
“Oh no!” said Giblit as the little Gretchin ran back into the backpack. GoreKapper walked over to the Backpack before stomping on it with his boot. “Hump, stupid git.” Said the warboss as he turns back to us.
Seeing this, we both let out a roar of rage and charged.
Tom pushed his way out of the house covered in cuts but seemed fine. He let out a growl seeing the warboss fighting with us. Tom runs off to get his big shoota and starts firing on the warboss.
The shots distract the Warboss long enough to give Sasha the opening he needed. With a cry of “FOR THE EMPEROR! ” He drives his lightning claws into the Warboss’s brain, killing him instantly.
With their leader dead, the rest of the orks are quickly taken out.
“Where’s Giblit?” asked Tom as he start to look for his backpack.
“That damn Warboss killed him, we were too late to save him.”
Tom looked at us before running off to find his backpack once he did he start looking around init. Tom smiles and drops his backpack.”Okay Giblit I know your here come out you little git!” Tom calls out.
“Tom...” Before I say anything I heard a high voice call out. “Here boss!” called out Giblit but he was nowhere to be seen.
“Funny Giblit take off the camo.” said Tom as next to the ork Giblit appears as he takes off purple camo.
I facepalmed. “You cheeky….! We thought you were dead!” I said in exasperation.
Tom just laughs as he picks up the Gretchin and what’s left of his backpack. “What can I say I taught him well.” said Tom as he throws a small metal ork token to us. “Need any help, just use dat.”
I nodded then handed him a replica of my assault rifle “This has been modified so that you can fire any ammo from it.”
Sasha then summoned a two handed Big Choppa, “When you use this, you will be able to carve through tanks. And as an added bonus it also changes into my token so if you ever need help, both Seb and I will be there.”
“Thanks.” said Tom once he take the items a portal opens under his feet. ”Not AGAIN!”
We both look at each other as Tom disappeared into the portal.
“Well, that was new…” Sasha said.
“I agree. By the way, that ork that helped us was a Displaced.”
“Wait, WHAT?! "
For the Emperor and the UNSC! (Old version)
Chapter 10: Tyranids! (pt 1)
*3rd Person POV*
It's been 3 months since the attack on Ponyville, and most of the damage had been repaired.
At the library, Sebastian was educating Twilight on the different races in the Imperium when Sebaste burst in through the door.
"What now...." the Astartes groaned.
"We've got Tyranids, mostly Gaunts, but there's a three man brood of Warriors with them, along with a Prime!" (Now for those of you who think I mean a Prime from Transformers, A Tyranid Prime is a leader variant of the Tyranid Warrior genus, and these guys can pack a wallop!)
"Throne damn it! Twilight, whatever you do, DON'T go outside!" Sebastian ordered. The unicorn nodded, then both displaced supersoldiers ran out to confront the threat.
Outside was chaos, Hormagaunts prowled around the buildings, while Termagaunts looked for prey hidden from sight. Behind them were three Tyranid warriors, two were armed with scything talons and
deathspitters, the third was armed with rending claws and a venom cannon, a deadly weapon that could easily kill a Space Marine. And leading them was the Tyranid Prime, who was armed with a Bonesword and lash whip along with a pair of spinefists.
*1st Person POV- Sebastian*
I knew that we had to eliminate the Prime and the Warriors, but the gaunts were gonna give us trouble if we tried getting close.
"Ok, you try and snipe the big ones, I'll try and take out the gaunts." I said.
Sebaste nodded and headed to Rarity's boutique.
I then activated my Ipod and went into Dreadnought mode.
"++ Death to the Xenos !++" I roared as I charged into the gaunts.
The Tyranids reacted to my charge as I expected, with the gaunts moving in to protect the Prime and its bodyguard. I smirked and opened fire with the Kheres Assault Cannon, shredding them before they even reached me. One Hormagaunt leapt towards me with its talon primed, but I slammed it to the side and sent it flying.
I then hear the sound of a sniper rifle and saw one of the Warriors fall to the ground with a bullet hole through its cranium. The Termagaunts take advantage of my distraction and fire off a volley from their fleshborers. They barely did any damage to me, but they did tick me off a bit. Changing my Assault Cannon into a twin-linked Autocannon, I riddled the gaunts with high caliber shells, eliminating the entire brood in 10 minutes.
"++ YOU'LL HAVE TO DO BETTER THEN THAT! ++" I boomed.
The warriors roared and charged towards me. "++ OH APPLESAUCE.... ++" I muttered.
I readied myself for the coming combat and roared "++ FOR THE LION! ++" in defiance as they closed in. I'd be damned if I didn't go down without a fight!
To be continued....
For the Emperor and the UNSC! (Old version)
Chapter 11: Tyranids (pt.2)
Chapter 11: Tyranids (pt.2)
Continued from Chap. 10
Youtube Video
As the Tyranid Warriors closed in, I blared a song from my speakers and charged. The first Warrior lashed out with it's talons, scoring my armor and leaving a scratch on my hull, I repaid the favor by smashing it aside with my power fist and leaving it a crushed mess. The second Warrior was more cautious and fired its Deathspitter at me. Knowing that the projectiles could melt through my armor, I changed into my power armored form and summoned my jump pack, and just barely managed to dodge the live ammo.
(And yes, Tyranids do use living ammunition, and it's as nasty as you think it is!)
I then summoned a Thunder Hammer and Storm shield and used my jump pack to leapfrog the Warrior and engage the Prime.
"You've messed with the wrong town, Xenos!" I snarled. The leader-beast roared in response and swung its Bonesword at me. I raised my shield and blocked the blow, only to be lashed by the whip.
Damn it, this isn't going to work! I'm gonna need to change tactics!
With that thought, I changed my weapons to the pair of lighting claws known as the Raven's Talons, Shadow Captain Shrike's signature weapons. When the Lash Whip came at me again. I sliced it in half, but left myself open to the Bonesword. That nearly cost me my life.
The Bonesword made a huge rent in my armor, if I hadn't been dodging, I would've been sliced in half!
As it was, I was severely wounded by the slash.
"AAAHH!"
Meanwhile, Sebaste took out the last Warrior with his Sniper rifle. He then leaped from his spot and ran towards the melee, summoning a Gravity Hammer in the process. Seeing him, the Prime turned and fired its weapon symbolites, giving me enough time to lunge forward and slam both Talons into the creature.
It let out a pained screech and turned, only to get slammed by the Grav Hammer.
"How'd ya like that, ya Alien reject?!" Seb taunted
Apparently it did not like it at all, and slashed with its remaining weapon at us.
"We've gotta take that thing down now!" I said.
Sebaste nodded, we both then retreated while summoning our more devastating ranged weapons.
I was armed with a Lascannon, while Sebaste was armed with a Plasma launcher.
"Ready...."
The Prime charged forward.
"Aim...."
It was now 30 feet from us.
"FIRE!"
Both our weapons fired at the same time, the grenades hitting first and sticking to the Prime before detonating. Both its Bonesword and spinefists were destroyed, leaving the creature roaring in pain, then the las-beam hit, killing it instantly.
We both stood there panting, looking at the devastation.
" Looks like another week of repairs." I said.
Sebaste nodded. "This is gonna be one heck of a report, no doubt about that!" he said.
I mumbled an agreement, wincing in pain from the wound I had gotten from the fight.
"Let's get you to the hospital, that wound looks like it could turn nasty."
I nodded and both of us headed over to Ponyville Central.
For the Emperor and the UNSC! (Old version)
Chapter 12: War of Shadows (Pt 1)
Chapter 12: War of Shadows Pt 1
[youtube=https://m.youtube.com/watch?v=hMAVLXk9QWA ]
*3rd person POV*
It had been a few months after the Tyranid attack, and Ponyville was finally repaired.
Sebastian and Sebaste had helped with the repairs, moving wooden beams and doing all sorts of heavy lifting. They had just finished fixing the Town hall when they heard the sound of fighting nearby.
“Now what’s going…, HOLY THRONE!” Sebastian yelped as he saw something flying at him.
He ducked and the object landed with a loud “OOF!”.
Sebaste ran over and asked, “ The hell was that?!”
“I have no idea, but that was a person that landed, I think it’s another Displaced!” came the reply.
To their surprise, it was a woman wearing a red and black mask and a cloak. Two metal rods were by her sides, rolling away from her due to momentum. She groaned, and sat up.
“Who are you?” Sebastian asked, aiming his bolter at her, “If you’re here to attack this town, you’ll regret it!”
“Wow… You’re a real gentlemen…” She said sarcastically. She picked up the rods, and two blue beams shot out.
“Holy..! You’re a Jedi?!” Sebaste asked in shock, he then shook his head and said, “Sorry about that, we’ve been through a lot recently. We just finished rebuilding after some Tyranids rampaged through here, before that it was orks and Covenant. My name’s Sebaste, and my friend here is Sebastian, but he prefers to be called Sasha.”
The woman walked around him and started limping away.
“Whoa, whoa, whoa! You haven’t told us your name or why you’re even here! It’s been awhile since we saw another Displaced, and Craig was the first one!” Sebastian said.
“Craig’s a jackass.” She simply stated. “And if you wanna talk to Displaced, there’s a bunch just outside the Everfree Forest. But leave me alone.”
Sebastian cocked an eyebrow, “What exactly is going on here? This many Displaced in one world is uncommon.”
Sebaste shrugged, “I don’t know, but we’d better investigate!”
They followed the woman at a discreet distance, when they arrived at the edge of the Everfree, they were in for a shock.
“Merciful Emperor…” Sebastian whispered, “What’s going on here?!”
Several Displaced were battling violently along with clones and droids.
“What’s wrong with you!?” A girl wearing a yellow trench coat yelled. “This was supposed to be our vacation!”
“Is she talking to us?” Sebaste asked in confusion.
All of the Displaced stopped fighting and turned to Sebaste, most in shock and confusion, while the others looked pissed.
“No, she was talking to me.” A guy wearing simple black clothes stepped forward. “Gabriel Sylar, at your service.”
Sebastian frowned, “Nice to meet you, but may I ask, WHAT THE HELL IS GOING ON HERE!” He yelled that last bit in anger and frustration.
“You haven’t heard?” The yellow coated girl asked, surprised. “There’s a war.”
“No, we’re new here, we were sent here 15 months ago” Sebaste answered, “We’ve only met two displaced, one of them I believe you know, has a Token that looks like a sword with Luna’s and Celestia’s cutie marks on each side of it.”
“We don’t memorize tokens, dweeb.” Said a female wearing a white Spiderman suit.
“Silence, Spider Gwen.” Sylar ordered. “But back to the war topic… Two Displaced have gotten into a dispute. I’d ask if you’ve heard about the War of Understanding, but we can all assume you haven’t. The war we’re in is between the Alliance of Heroes and the Empire of Nightmares.”
“Empire of Nightmares?” Sebastian growled,narrowing his eyes, “what forces do you have exactly? Because if it has chaos forces, then you’ve picked the wrong guys! I’ll never support those who ally themselves with the Dark Gods!”
“Uh… We have battle droids…” Sylar said. “We don’t align ourselves with gods period. Nightmare is because our leader is fearsome.”
“If you ask me, this ‘Empire of Nightmares’ is bad news all around!” Sebaste stated, “What do you think?”
Sebastian nodded, ”Sorry, but if you’re trying to recruit us into this ‘Empire’, forget it! In my book, Tyrants are just as bad as heretics.”
A red mare resembling Pinkie yelled, “You’re racist against freaks! Aren’t you!?”
“Aaand, who the hell are you supposed to be?” Sebastian asked.
“Pinkis Cupcake to you jerk !” She yelled. Her voice sounded painful, almost like a guy was saying it but used a voice adjuster to make him sound female.
“Ma’am, I’m not racist, but I don’t follow those who try and subjugate those by force and rule them by fear!” Sebastian snarled, “If I were to choose a faction to follow, I’d choose the Alliance!”
“Don’t waste your breath Harper, these fools are blinded by the word ‘hero’.” Sylar said. “Dawn, call Giratina, we’re getting out of this doomed world.”
A blue haired girl that looked like Dawn from Pokemon nodded and whistled. A wormhole opened up, and the Legendary Pokemon’s head came out.
“Aw! But I wanted to try this world’s Sugarcube Corner!” Pinkis whined.
Sebaste smiled underneath his helmet, “Wrong thing to say.” He then summoned a Plasma repeater and opened fire, while Sebastian summoned his jump pack and lightning claws with built in storm bolters and charged with a roar of “FOR THE LION!”
Sylar created a forcefield of purple that resembled that of Shining Armors. “I was insulting you, not threatening your world… Pinkis, go and have fun at Sugarcube Corner, I bet the little one’s hungry.”
Pinkis squealed and ran away at lightning speed.
“OH NO YOU DON’T!” Sebastian fired a stun round at the Pinkie look alike, but missed.
“Sasha, don’t worry about her, we’ve got other problems!” Sebaste yelled.
Sebastian sighed and turned towards the fight. “Time to teach you punks why you don’t mess with this world!” He said as he went into his Contemptor Dreadnought form.
“You’re making a big mistake. Dawn, Gwen, Sara, Exile, go get Cole. I’ll deal with the blind men.” Sylar said, and the other imperials ran off in different directions.
“Gah! Misty, Revan, Bell, Rainbine, go find Blossom!” The yellow coated girl yelled, hands starting to spark. “I’ll help the newbies!”
Sebastian then let rip with his Kheres Assault Cannon at Sylar, trying to put a dent in the shield. It only rippled, and in return, Sylar let loose a solar beam like what Celestia would use.
“++FRAG!++” Sebastian swore, changing back to his power armored form and jumping out of the way.
In the background, Lyra was watching the whole thing. “I knew Humans were real! But, why are they fighting each other?” she pondered.
Sylar tsked, shaking his head. “Is that all you’ve got? I thought you said you’d teach me why I don’t mess with this world?”
Sebastian smirked, “And you’re about to, you see, in making you fire that beam, you’ve made the mistake of dropping your shield, and now it’s time to BRING THE HAMMER DOWN!”
“Wha..!” Whatever Sylar was about to say was lost as Sebaste swung his Gravity Hammer at him and sent him flying into a tree.
“When you’ve played WH40K as much as I have, you tend to pick up a few tricks.” Sebastian said, “That one was a distracting tactic, making myself the target, while my friend snuck up behind you to bring you down.”
“Cute… But I’ve got a few tricks too…” Sylar said. Just then, his body started to split, and a second Sylar was there.
“I think-” One started.
“-You should-” The second continued.
“-Surrender.” The first finished.
“If you think I’m gonna surrender, then you don’t know anything about the Dark Angels! WE. NEVER. SURRENDER!” As Sebastian said this, his armor started glowing, the glare became so bright that everyone present had to look away. As the glow died down, Sebastian was still standing, but he was now in Deathwing Terminator armor, equipped with a power fist and a plasma cannon.
“This time, I’m not gonna let some war ruin my world, I may be allied with the Alliance, but this is where I live, and I’m not going to let some Empire take it over!”
“Stoooooop!” The yellow trench coat wearing girl yelled. “Order Sylar to stand down!”
“As you command.” Sebastian said.“You heard the lady Sylar, STAND DOWN!”
Sebaste put away his weapon, but kept an eye on Sylar in case he tried to pull a fast one.
Sylar growled, but let his shield down and the double vanished into confetti. “Cute, Jube. Cute…”
“Jube? As in Jubilee, the girl that works with the X-Men from time to time?” Sebaste asked. “That Jube?”
“Yeah, that’s my name. And Jubilee doesn’t just work with the X-Men from time to time.” Jube said.
“Sorry, haven’t read that many comics about her. My memory of her history isn’t that great.” Sebaste said in embarrassment. “My name’s Sebaste, The guy in the Terminator armor is Sebastian, though he prefers to be called Sasha.”
“I’m secondary high Commander of the Alliance, and I was here with my friends to get some vacation time, but the Empire decided to prank us.” Jubilee stated.
“And of course we ended up finding you guys after one of your friends crash landed in Ponyville. The point is, what is the War of Shadows, and how does it involve Displaced?”
“There was an accident, and the leader of the Empire overreacted. So this guy, Lee Connors, is trying to defeat the Emperor.” Jubilee said.
“You know that’s not the truth. Lee cut Darkaloo’s wings off and Folteren wants vengeance! Lee’s just hiding behind his Displaced follower like the parasite he is!” Sylar shouted.
“Darkaloo?” Sebaste nearly burst out laughing at the name. But he then got serious, “How far has this war escalated? Sasha and I might be able to help you and the Alliance. We both have the ability to summon any type of Halo and WH40K Imperium weapons, add to that, Sasha can act as an Assault trooper or a heavy hitter with his Terminator and Dreadnought forms.”
“We’ll discuss that later, right now I need to gather my group and find one of the Neutrals.” Jubilee said. “She’s another reason why we came here. She got hurt, so both sides are trying to find her to please the guy who started the war.”
“Who does she look like? We might be able to find her. ” Sebastian asked. “But if you don’t need our help finding her, we’re fine with that, I’m more of the soldier type anyways.”
“We’ll get her. You though, might want to keep an eye on Pinkis.”
“Believe me, we know what she’s capable of, I’ve read about the Elements of Insanity, she’s supposedly always hungry” Sebaste said.
“I’ll go check Sugercube Corner, that’s where she was headed. ” Said Sebastian, and he headed off towards the sweets shop.
“Out of curiosity, you wouldn’t know a Displaced named Craig, would you?” Sebaste asked Jubilee.
“Yeah, I think he’s with the Empire.” Jubilee stated. “But I might be mixing names up.”
“He said that he had fought another Displaced named Ahriman, and the last time we saw him, he helped us take out a mob of Orks when we were on patrol. And the power he had, he did a Skyrim shout that decimated them…”
“Oh! Sorry, I get Draigo and Craig mixed up. But yeah, Craig’s with the Alliance. Although I think his daughter and Darkaloo are a couple.” Jubilee started to zone out.
“Who is Darkaloo? I heard Sylar mention him, but I have no idea who this pony is…”
“Darkaloo is Emperor’s daughter. The Darkaloo is a name so we don’t call her Scootaloo around other Scootaloo’s.” Jubilee answered.
“So I’m guessing both Sasha and I have to report to your Commanding Officer in order to join the Alliance?” Sebaste asked
“Nah, you joined when you attacked Sylar. The Alliance shall call you two whenever you’re not busy.” Jubilee said.
Sebaste nodded, then frowned under his helmet, “ The hell’s taking Sasha so long? I’d better check on him…” He looked at Jubilee, “You coming?”
“Nah, I’ll make sure Sylar doesn’t take anypony’s brains out.” Jubilee stated.
The Spartan nodded, then headed over to Sugarcube Corner. When he arrived, the sight that met his eyes made him halt in disbelief. Pinkie and Pinkis were chatting while Pinkis was drinking a milkshake. Sebastian was also there, also looking in disbelief. The two augmented humans looked at each other. “Let’s not think about this for a long time.”
“Agreed. ”
“-And the six of us formed the Elements of Insanity, and together we fight crazy villains who want to… Well, I’d rather not say, it’s not really PG.” Pinkis said to Pinkie Pie.
Both humans facepalmed. “It’s just Pinkis being Pinkis, and Pinkie being Pinkie…” Sebaste said in exasperation”
“Oh, you should have been there for the Christmas party! Wait… No, that’s not PG either, everyone ended up in bed with each other…” Pinkis continued, “I did get pregnant though… There was that...”
“Damned 4th wall breakers…” Sebastian muttered. “Next thing you know, she’s gonna say that she’s fought a Night Lord…”
“I still don’t know how a mare impregnated me…” Pinkis mumbled. “So how was your week?”
“It was fine, had some aliens from different dimensions attack, but Sasha and Sebbie always managed to defeat them!” Pinkie replied.
“Cool.” Pinkis smiled, which made a ‘squee’ sound.
Sebaste facepalmed. “What is it with the ‘Squee’ every time someone here smiles?!” He said to no one in particular.
It’s just something that happens a lot in the show, you’ll get used to it…
Oh bug off!
Don’t make me delete you!
Fine….
“You okay Seb? It looked like you were having an argument with someone.” Sebastian asked
“He was having an argument with Halo40KInquisitor, the author of this story” Pinkie said.
Sebastian looked at Pinkie, then at Sebaste, then shook his head and headed back to where Jubilee was, muttering about his friend going bonkers.
“Oh, it’s you guys, the racists.” Pinkis said, before sipping her shake.
“I’ve said it once, I’ll say it again, we’re not racist!” Sebaste snapped
“Then you’re specisict.” Pinkis said. “Wordist, people who immediately think everyone in a group called Nightmare Empire is evil, you think I’m a monster, etcetera, etcetera.”
Sebaste sighed. “Look, we got off the wrong foot here, the point is, what exactly happened that sparked this entire war? I’ve heard two different accounts, but then Jubilee said that someone else had started it. So I need an actual account of what happened that made this war start. ”
“Lee and Folteren were hunting a psychopath named Killjoy. Time Spinner, their Displacer, sent them and a few other to deal with it. When they were combating Killjoy, Lee accidentally cut off Darkaloo’s wings. Folteren retreated a bit, while Lee ignored the problem. Lee called Folteren a bad father for letting Dark get in the fight, even though Dark was supposed to be outside.” Pinkis took a deep breath before continuing. “Folteren got pissed, and chopped off Lee’s Twilight’s horn. Killjoy got away with only a minor injury. The two fought for a bit, until their Displacer, Time Spinner, arrived to sort things out. He couldn’t do much, but create the War of Shadows. Displaced from all over the multiverse now pick sides, either to help their friends, because they think one or the other is right, or to get the reward.”
“All this war, because of a mistake?” Sebaste asked in shock “That’s stupid, they should have realized that it was an accident and transported her to a safe place then finish up dealing with Killjoy!”
To be continued...
For the Emperor and the UNSC! (Old version)
Chapter 14: Two Spartans and an Astartes
Chapter 14: Two Spartans and an Astartes
*3rd Person Pov*
“Who needs me?” Church asked.
“See for yourself.” A gigantic portal was open near the front of the massive covenant CSO class supercarrier. Through this portal, a world could be seen. A world not unlike the one they were currently orbiting.
“We’re going in.” Church said.
“Yes Director, right away.” Songnam’s voice faded away as the carrier entered the portal.
*1st Person POV- Sebaste*
We had just gotten back from Cruger’s universe when Twilight ran up to us panting with fear.
“There’s some giant flying thing above Equestria!” She said.
“What does it look like?” I asked.
“It's big, purple, has things hanging down the front…” She listed.
“Evacuate the town, now! Warn Celestia of what’s going on, we’ll stay behind and stop the Covenant forces!” I ordered. She nodded and ran off.
“Of all the times to attack, why now?!” Sebastian groaned.
“I don't know, but they’re gonna regret it…” I growled.
But when we went outside, we were in for a shock. This wasn’t any ordinary attack force. No, that ship that we were looking at, it was at least 10 times bigger than any attack force the covenant would normally use to even glass a planet. It was… a capital ship.
“Frag, we’re screwed..” Sebastian muttered.
“As long as we give everyone time to evacuate, things should turn out okay.” I said.
The front of the covenant supercarrier suddenly let loose what was identical to the scanning that the Didact’s ship from Halo 4 did.
“What in the name of the Emperor?!” Sebastian exclaimed.
Once the scanning finished, the ship suddenly became less visible, as if it had cloaked.
“The hell is going on here?!” I muttered, “First that scanning, now the cloaking…”
After a few seconds, the ship’s shields exploded outward before the ship became visible again with the words, “Project Overlord” visible in English on the side in huge bold letters.
“Project Overlord? The hell's that?” I wondered. I then shook my head and summoned an AA variant of the wraith before jumping in and aiming the guns at it.
“Wait, Covenant don't do English!” Sebastian exclaimed, “I think we may be dealing with something else!”
“What, like another Displaced? Please, who'd join them?!” I said.
A few seconds later, a UNSC pelican flew out of the covenant Supercarrier, headed straights towards Ponyville. The scary part? The covenant supercarrier didn’t even attack the pelican as it left.
“A Pelican?” I said, confused, “The hell’s going on here?!”
I shook my head and tracked the gunship as it came towards Ponyville.
The Pelican gunship finally hovered above the center of the town before it proceeded to land. The hatch doors opened… and that’s where the laws of reality stopped applying. The inside was WAY bigger than the outside. Out stepped a Spartan in HELIOSKRILL class MJOLNIR Gen 2 armor, followed by well over 100 identical brown colored Spartans in the same armor as the Master Chief.
I facepalmed. “Lopez, which means the guy in the HELIOSKRILL armor must be someone from RvB…”
I jumped out of the wraith and walked up to the Spartan, “May I ask who you are, and why you decided to have us evacuate Ponyville and notify Celestia that we were under attack!?” I asked in annoyance.
The Spartan shrugged with his sniper rifle which wasn’t any ordinary sniper rifle.
“Wait, are you Church from Blue Team?!” Sebastian asked in shock.
“Former Director of Project Freelancer. New Director of Project Overlord.” ‘Church’ said.
“It’s nice to finally meet another Spartan, I thought I was the only one…” I said.
“I’m not a Spartan.” Church said bluntly. He removed his helmet, revealing absolutely nothing. There wasn’t even a body in that armor he was wearing.
“Right, A.I.” I amended.
“Why did you send my fleet a signal leading to this location?”
“What are you even talking about?!” I said,”We didn't send a signal…”
“Oh, good. The cloaking does work.” Church said, when he realized they could only see one ship. The sky suddenly was bombarded with darkness as more, equally as big, covenant ships appeared next to the supercarrier.
Sebastian quickly summoned his signature pair of lightning claws, and made a threatening step forward, “If you’re planning on invading…” He growled.
Church laughed, not even registering the threat, “You haven’t done anything. Besides, invasions are time and money consuming anyways. Not that I’d be able to invade with this fleet. Only destroy.”
“Then why are you here?” I asked, holding up my hand to stop Sasha from attacking.
“You tell me. Aha! There’s the signal!” Church walked up to me and poked me. “Your weapon generation device. It has generated one of my tokens, and in doing so, sent a signal through multispace, right to me. Heh. Just...like...Ahriman.” He walked away.
“Ahriman? You’ve met him?!” Sebastian asked
“Yep. Heh. We’re… what you call friends. Though, I align myself with no one. As of yet anyways.”
“We’ve met him, and fought three of his cronies.” I snarled, remembering the fight with Khârn, “I’ll warn you once, you’re making a mistake with allying with him. He’ll use you like a pawn, then discard you when he’s done with you…”
Church laughed. Hard, “I never said I was on his side.”
“As for me having your token, you’re wasting your breath, I’d have heard a voice when I summoned my Energy sword…”
“One. I don’t have breath. Two, what, Are you still Halo 4 or something? Ha! Halo 5 Guardians and Halo 6 *censored leaked title* have already come out centuries ago.” Church laughed.
“I may be behind on my Halo games, but how far are you on the times? There's a war going on, I'm sure you’ve heard of it?” I retorted.
“Of course I have. After teaching me how to use the warp, Ahriman mentioned it and asked me to join him. Well, I didn’t say yes. But I didn’t say no either. I’m currently neutral in the War of Shadows. Craig...”
“We were just involved in a conflict on an Alliance ship, and ended up getting diverted from our world after Rainborg threw a plasma bomb as the portal was closing.” I said to the A.I.
“One question. Whose side do you think I am on? That is a very important question.” Church said.
“To be honest, I’d think you’d be on the Neutrals” I replied.
“Ah good. Being a hero is fucking stupid. Being a villain? Meh. Villains get chased and eventually killed. I already killed all the ones who were stubborn enough to want to kill me.” Church patted his Nornfang.
“If you’re wondering whose side we’re on, we sided with the Alliance.” I said, “Both sides ended up on our world looking for a neutral, and that’s how we ended up joining.”
Church turned deadly serious, “If either side tries to force me to join them, they can expect me to be gone before they can even come close. Think of it like this, there are two sides of one coin. I am on both sides.”
“We weren't planning on forcing you or even asking you to join, you idiotic tin can! We figured you didn't want to join, but you jumped to conclusions!” I snapped.
“Yeah, you probably don’t want someone who is crazy enough to do this,” One of the covenant supercarriers shot the other one, completely decimating the shields and sending pieces of it flying, headed towards the sun, “Eh, I can steal another one.”
“What exactly is your goal here, because we don't have your token.”
“Summon an energy sword.” Church said simply.
I shrugged and summoned The Prophet’s Bane
Church sighed, “Not that one. Try the regular one. I wouldn’t want everyone to have the Prophet’s Bane. That is the Arbiter’s sword. Passed down onto him. He didn’t even name it. It is Sangheili tradition for others to name the sword of the wielder. I would rather not disrespect them by using that very sword.”
I changed it to a regular energy sword. Church pressed a button on it that I hadn’t seen before. It immediately started broadcasting Church’s voice in a saying of sorts. The saying was coming...from the energy sword.
“Hmm..” I was surprised to say the least, “Okay, so I somehow managed to find your token, but I always thought it was a regular energy sword..”
“I have a theory. Your summoning. It summons objects that are compiled to match your thoughts. But, you never have to think past what you want. You weren’t being COMPLETELY specific. Your thoughts were just, energy sword. Not, WHERE the energy sword came from. OR, WHOSE energy sword. But then again, being that specific can be a waste of time to most.”
“Interesting theory, out of curiosity, have you encountered any of the other members of Blue Team?”
“What Blue Team are you talking about? You have to be more specific.” Church said smartly.
“Tucker, Caboose, and Washington.” I replied
“I thought you were referring to, Linda-058, John-117, Fred-104 and Kelly-087.” Church said.
“Come on, you should have memories of the teammates from RvB!”
“I do. But those memories, lost relevance when I fragmented. Or as most would call it, died.”
“Sebaste, that's enough.” Sasha said, “I’m sorry for the hostile welcome, we had suffered an attack from a small Covenant ground force a few months ago, so when we saw your ship, we thought they were attacking again.”
“Well, if they weren’t before, they are now…” Church said in surprise.
“The hell do you mean by that?!” I asked.
“Look up…” Large amounts of banshees were flying towards the supercarriers. And a purple supercarrier that WASN’T holding UNSC vehicles or having english text written on it was firing at the overlords carriers, “Have they always had that…?” Church pointed to the supercarrier attacking the other one.
“No, but I think we’d better worry about the ground forces!” I said, pointing at a force consisting of two squads of jackals, three squads of grunts and five squads of elites.
“This should be easy.” Church pointed to the Lopez bots behind him. They all were dual wielding kinetic recon SMGs.
Sasha went into his terminator armored form and opened fire with his plasma cannon on the grunts, frying two whole squads before the third scattered.
Church fired his Nornfang on full auto somehow, which barely made sense since it’s not an automatic weapon. The Lopez bots behind him advanced slowly, firing their kinetic SMGs, disintegrating everything that was hit, just like forerunner weapons.
I summoned a Sniper rifle and pulled off a one shot triple kill on three jackals that were advancing towards us. I then spun around and pulled off the same trick on a trio of elites.
“TRAITOR!” An Elite Ultra screamed at Church as it charged at him with a energy sword. Only to get gutted by Sebastian’s lightning claws, “The only traitor IS YOU
Church facepalmed. “Wow, you killed a good one. He even knew Star Wars memes.” Church said as he stabbed an elite in the back. With his gravity hammer.
Meanwhile, I had jumped into the AA wraith and started to open fire on the banshees.
*In the attacking supercarrier*
“Shipmistress, we’re losing too many. We have to retr-” The shipmistress stabbed her energy sword straight through the Sangheili’s face.
“No. I want that ship.” The Kig-Yar shipmistress hissed. “We can let this infested ship burn. In hell.”
*Ponyville*
“Church, can you have your fleet fire upon the enemy super carrier?” I yelled as I smashed aside a grunt with a gravity hammer
“Negative.” Church said, “Too risky. They’re orbitting Equus’s atmosphere. If I destroy them, you can count on the pieces of the carrier destroying Equestria. Unless of course, you want to be the new ruler.” Church joked.
Just then, a huge blast of magic vaporized half of the remaining force, we looked up to see Celestia fly down with a whole contingency of Pegasus Royal guard.
“You got Twi’s Message?” I called up to her.
She nodded and said, “This threat must be stopped, I will not let Equestria fall to these savages!”
Church suddenly screamed, “INFESTED SHIP? FLEET! FIRE! NOW!” The sky lit up with explosions as Church’s fleet fired at the covenant fleet.
“The hell was that about?!” I asked Church.
Church spoke very fastly, “Precursors! Flood! Primordial! Death! Hive!”
Sasha turned and Gibbs slapped Church on the back of the head, “Pull yourself together! Even if the flood fall, we will make it through!
“Let me translate. IT’S A TRAP!” Church said in Admiral Ackbar’s voice.
“A trap? What in the Emperor’s name are talking about?!
“They followed me...watching my every move… I get it now. Those weren’t your exact covenant… Because why would they do that now? This is different. My destroying of one of their vessels as a show of power has triggered them.”
“Dude, calm down! We will make it through! Things did get complicated by this though…” I said.
“If you won’t engage them. THEN I WILL.” Church rushed his troops into the pelican and forced it to fly towards the hiveship.
“Church! Blast it!” I swore, I then used my comms unit to contact him, ++Church, we WILL deal with the flood, I was gonna tell you that, but once again, you jumped to conclusions! I was gonna suggest that you take Sebastian with you, but I guess not..++
Right after I said that, multiple covenant drop pods impacted town hall, before infected marines and infected spartans jumped out.
“Frag!” I yelled before summoning a flamethrower and incinerating the first wave of infected, Sasha adding to the conflagration with his heavy flamer.
“PURGE THE UNCLEAN!
I received a transmission from Church right after that, ++Prepare for a bad idea. Unleashing warp storm.++
++Warp storm?! Are you crazy?! It’ll take weeks to rebuild after this!!++
++Better weeks than eternity.++ Church retorted. ++I’ve let this infestation destroy enough lives. You aren’t joining the list.++
++Copy that, permission is a go++
++I wasn’t asking for permission.++ Church said cooly, right before the very aura around us changed to very emotional and hazardous to be around. The warp storm absorbed the whole enemy fleet. ++AHHHHHHH!-++ Church’s transmission cut out. His fleet vanished right after that.
“CHURCH!” I yelled.
View Online
For the Emperor and the UNSC! (Old version)
Chapter 15: Two Spartans and an Astartes (pt 2)
*3rd person POV*
“CHURCH!”
Sebaste looked in shock at where both fleets had been in the sky.
“Sebaste, there's nothing we can do right now, we need to focus on these guys!
The Spartan nodded and turned his attention to the ongoing battle.
“You messed with the wrong planet!” He snarled as he bisected a jackal with a Hayabusa katana before summoning a gauss turret and blasting an Elite off its feet.
“DEATH TO THE COVENANT XENOS!
The sky was darkened, with ashes falling down to the ground and parts of supercarriers crashing into civilizations. Still, there was no sign of Church.
“Damn it, This gonna take weeks if not years to repair this…” Sebaste swore.
Soon, the remaining Covenant and flood were wiped out,both the displaced and Celestia looked upon the devastation left in the battle’s wake.
“I’m sorry this happened, we tried our best not to involve your people in our fight” Sebastian said, gesturing to the bodies of fallen Royal Guard, “But it seems inevitable…”
A familiar looking pelican was seen falling from the sky, if one had taken the time to look. And it was falling, straight towards the outer edge of Equestria.
“Wait, is that…” Sebaste muttered, then his eyes widened.
“That’s his Pelican!” He yelped then opened up the comms.
“Incoming transmission. Playing.” An electronic voice said from the energy sword used to signal Church.
++We did it! We took them out! The warp storm was successful. Take us back down to Ponyvi- We’re hit! We’re going down. We’re losing her! Activate emergen- AHHHHHHH-. Warning, gravity controls down. Artificial life support disabled. Impact protection system offline. All crewmen in critical condition. Brace for impact- *Static*++
++Church, if you can hear me, you need to pull up, I repeat, pull up!++ Sebaste said
++-*alarms blaring and static with warnings* Warning: Terminal velocity has been re-++
“Come on Church…” Sebaste muttered
Almost immediately, the pelican impacted a mountain, and exploded, causing a huge shockwave to rip the mountain apart.
“Throne! We need to get over there!” Sebastian yelped, before summoning a Thunderhawk, “Come on!”
The remaining guard, Sebaste and Celestia quickly entered the gunship and the Astartes started up the engines and blasted off to the crash site.
When they arrived, Sebaste jumped out and started looking for Church’s body.
They were not prepared for what they saw. Dead bodies of marines, crewmen and Spartans littered the ground, clutching their weapons and bloodied.
“The hell happened…” Sebaste muttered.
++Did you find him?++ Sebastian asked over the comms.
++Negative, found a bunch of bodies though…+++ Sebaste said.
++How are there dead bodies here, when everything was robotic?!” Sebastian asked in confusion.
++ *static* This is Victor Company number- I repe- Does anyone copy?- We’ve cra-++
++Church, are you there? If you are, then you’re a Fragging Elite turd!++ Sebaste broadcasted through the comms,++ and your family uses your boots as popcorn buckets!++
The pelican’s emergency lights flickered and flashed before another dead body hit the floor. Gunshots were coming from inside.
Sebaste summoned a Gauss turret and walked inside the Pelican. What he saw when he went inside was a dead elite, with a giant hole in its chest, surrounded by dead grunts and jackals.
“Church, you in here?” Sebaste called out,” If you are, you’d better get your A.I. rear in gear and help with repairs!”
The only responsible was mechanical whirring before boots hit the ground and a figure crawled in.
“You certainly took your time!” Sebaste snarked, “I thought I’d end up ‘crashing’ the party you were having here!”
The figure collapsed, dropping their ODST helmet and revealing a bloodied white human face with dark black hair.
“Church? Is that you?” Sebaste asked in shock.
‘Church’ barely managed to nod.
“The hell happened to you, old timer?” The other Spartan asked, “I know the crash was bad, but how could it have hurt you?!”
“T-That crash would’ve killed a Spartan. If...not for armorlock.”
“Did you try activating the mag clamps on your boots then using armor lock? I did that when the ship I was on crashed.”
“You can’t use mag clamps when your armor fails.”
“Ouch…, so what exactly happened after you activated the warp storm?” Sebaste asked, after notifying his friend of his status.
“My systems failed. I can fix this ship. And then I’m leaving.” Church didn’t sound so sure of himself though.
“The hell you’re leaving, you can barely even stand up! You need to rest, and that’s an order!” Sebaste said, “We’ll deal with the repairs, you just need to rest and recover.”
“I’m not resting!”
“With all due respect, yes you are, you need to recover from that crash and if you don’t comply, I’ll have Sasha knock you out with a thunder hammer!”
“And risk killing me?” Church retorted.
“Oh for…!” Sebaste swore and landed a blow that knocked Church unconscious. Blood started pooling where Church’s head hit.
He then walked out of the wreckage with Church over his shoulder.
Church’s hologram left the body when Sebaste wasn’t looking. Or so he thought.
“Church, I know that trick of yours. Get back in your body.” Sebaste said without even looking at him.
Church didn’t answer and kept moving.
++Church, worry about your Pelican later, right now Celestia wants to speak with you++ Sebastian spoke up over the comms.
Church immediately starts running. Before Sebaste could do anything he was already gone. Not even a minute later, the ship’s lights turned on and cloaked itself as Church walked out in a new but bloody set off Blue MJOLNIR Mark VI Gen 2 armor.
“Seriously?” Sebaste deadpanned.
“What? Gotta be close quarters.” Church says as he holds a kinetic sentinel SMG and a Nornfang.
“Well, Celestia wants to speak with you, so you’d better get your mechanical rear to the Thunderhawk” Sebaste said, gesturing to the transport.
“Fine. Whatever.”
As both Spartans walked up, Celestia approached them.
“So you’re the one that caused the panic in the first place?” She asked sternly.
Church just stared at her.
“I’d answer the question…” Sebaste said.
Church turned around and walked away, saying, “I didn’t sign up for this shit.” Before he turned on his armor’s antimagic field to prevent him being attacked or picked up in magic.
“Celestia, at least open a portal to his universe.” Sebaste asked.
“That won’t work.” Church interrupted, “I won’t allow it.”
“Do you have a better way of getting to your own dimension?” Sebastian asked the A.I.
“I wasn’t there in the first place.” Church replied.
Both Displaced looked at him in confusion.
“My universe? In tatters.”
“Then where do you reside?”
“In hell. Also known as space. Floating. Never to be found. Much like the Master Chief for four years, seven months, ten days.
“Don't you have anyone you care about other than yourself?”
“They’re all dead.” Church muttered. “Except one.” He whispered. Though he wasn’t heard.
“Well, if you want, you can have a permanent base here, we need someone with your kind of experience, and you’ve seen more battles than we have.”
“You’re going to have hell trying to store my fleet.”
“With Celestia’s permission, you should be able to keep them in orbit.”
“That fleet you saw? Wasn’t even a tenth of the amount of ships I have. Your citizens are going to have nightmares.”
“At least bring in some of your fleet and keep the rest in reserve.”
“No can do.” A huge portal opened up above Equus and an uncountable amount of ships flew out of it of all sizes and varieties, unsc, covenant and insurrectionist.
“Throne, you weren't kidding… “ Sebastian said in awe.
Celestia cleared her throat and said, “As long as you help protect this universe, you are welcome to stay Church.”
“Define ‘protect’.” Church said cheekily.
“The last time we met Ahriman, he made it clear that he won't stop until we’re dead, and we both fear that he plans on attacking our world.”
Church aimed his pistol at Sebaste before pulling the trigger, resulting in a clicking sound as he laughed. “Ha! You got scared!”
That was the last thing he knew before getting a ceramite covered fist in the chest and was sent flying into a boulder.
Another identical looking Church walked up from behind and then past them and stared at his hologram, “Huh. So that’s what would happen.”
They both looked at Church in annoyance, then busted out laughing.
“Pretty realistic hologram. Right?” Church said to the duo and Celestia.
“Yep. It was…” All three agreed.
Delta’s voice piped in from Church’s armor, “It was successful then. I calculated that our reflexes would assist as per our reaction time of .0000001 seconds. There was a 99.999% chance of success.”
“Hello Delta, expected you to pop up sooner or later.” Sebaste said.
“From a statistical and analytical standpoint, your eagerness was obvious.” Delta said bluntly.
“Wiseass” Sebaste muttered, “Out of curiosity, what is Project Overlord? I saw it on your flagship.” He asked Church.
Church laughed, “Project Freelancer. Think hard.”
“I had only gotten to the first part of the Chronus trilogy, so don't blame me for not recognizing it!” Sebaste retorted.
“It’s not in the Chorus trilogy.”
“Ahh, forget it…”
“By the way, for helping us, both Sebaste and I think you deserve something.” Sebastian said before summoning Shrike’s talons and handing them to Church.
“These are the fabled lightning claws worn by Shrike himself, use them well, and they will serve you as long as you live.”
“I don’t know about that as long as you live part. I’m not alive.” Church put the lightning claws on before humming, “Could still use something…” His armor suddenly changed to the last thing anyone wanted to see. The Meta.
“Frag!” Sebaste yelped.
“Throne!” Sebastian swore, before summoning his own pair and standing in front of Celestia, ready to defend her if an attack was made.
Church did the exact opposite. He broke down laughing his ass off and smashing his fist on the ground.
“Church, you piece of tin plated hardware!” Sebaste swore.
Church laughed still.
The Orbital walked up to him and slammed him into the ground. Well, if he were lucky he would have anyway, Church just jumped over him just as he slammed the spot where Church was.
“Nuh-Uh!” Church said, as if he was giving a prize away for a lowered price. He dodged and ducked under every punch and kick thrown his way faster than they could connect.
“*pant* Alright, you win, ya bloody wanker!” Sebaste panted, “At least you gave me a nice workout.”
Church chuckled, “I can’t get tired you idiot.”
“Eh, I figured.” Sebaste said to him, then asked, “Would you like an escort to your ship?”
“No. It’s right above us.” Church said simply.
They looked up to see the flagship above their location, soon afterwards a transport beam appeared near where they were standing.
“Looks like your ship awaits.” Sebastian said to Church.
Church sighed, “And so does she…”
“She? Who is she?” Both Sebaste and Sebastian were confused as to who Church was talking about.
“You’ll find out soon enough.”
“What’s her name?”
“Amor.”
“Amor? but that’s Cadence’s name!” Celestia exclaimed.
“She is...in a way...Cadence.” Church said vaguely.
“And her name is Amor not Amore. Amor is portuguese. Amore is Italian.” Delta corrected.
“Will we see you again?” Sebaste asked.
“I thought you wanted me to stay. Make up your mind.” Church said.
Sebaste snickered, “Just pulling your leg, mate!”
“You obviously haven’t met Loki.”
“Actually, we have. He was on the ship we had fought on.”
“Let me guess, he’s on the Alliance. Or neutral.”
“Neutral”
“What was he doing in the ship?
“Keeping an eye on things, I also met another Neutral, a Displaced who’s now Asphyxoius from Warmachine”
“There’s someone coming down.” Sebastian said pointing at the beam.
Church sighed, “Well… It was inevitable.”
“Let me guess, she gives you hell?” Sebaste smirked.
“More like she’s overprotective…” Church said hesitantly.
“Sounds like a certain stallion with his sister.” The Orbital remarked.
The pony descending using the beam became glaringly apparent. She was an alicorn with a cyan coat, a wild pink and white mane, and a shielded heart as her cutiemark.
“Is that… Cadence?!” Sebaste asked in shock.
“It is… if you combined Vinyl and Dashie with her.” Sebastian said.
“Uh...No...Not anymore at least...Um...It’s a long story…” Church said.
“What exactly happened?” Sebaste asked Church.
Amor glared at Church before screaming, “WHERE THE BUCK HAVE YOU BEEN, DAD?!”
“DAD?!” Both the duo and Celestia looked at Church in shock.
“I think you have some explaining to do…”
“Nononono.” Church said in a very Twilight manner.
“This is gonna be a long night…” Sebastian muttered.
“Nope.” Church said before he did something. All of a sudden, memories flooded the duo and Celestia. All of the memories.
When they woke up, Church and Amor were gone. And they were in a hospital bed.
“Well, hopefully Church will stay…” Sebaste said. It finally occurs to them that the window near them, wasn't actually a window. It was an airlock.
“The hell are we?” Sebastian muttered.
“I’m guessing we’re in Church’s ship…” Sebaste replied.
The words, “UNSC SKYWARD UNTO HEAVEN” were engraved on the side of the ship and on a panel in front of them. Right next to that, it said health bay and airlock.
++Church, you there?++ Sebaste commed
Church walked in, sporting a nasty looking bruise on his arm with Amor following him in and glaring at him.
“Ouch, that’s gotta smart!” Sebaste said, wincing at the sight of the bruise.
“Would you like me to heal it for you?” Celestia asked Church.
“...” Church just nodded at Celestia.
“Never abandon me that long again!” Amor seethed.
Celestia’s horn glowed as she healed the bruise.
“Why exactly did you help us? You have the firepower to take over Equestria, yet you helped these two defend our world. What made you decide to help?” She asked as she continued healing him.
“Sometimes...All y-you need...is a l-little kindness…” Church quoted.
“Hmmm, wise words” Sebastian said, “I’m guessing you never had that yourself?”
“I wouldn't have ended up like this.”
“Well, now you have that chance.” Celestia said, “We all appreciate the help you gave us, and we hope that with time, you will reconcile with yourself and come out of the shell you’ve created.”
The Displaced duo nodded before a flash of teleportation catches their attention.
“What the…, Twi!” Sebastian exclaimed to the purple unicorn as she and the girls ran up to them, “The hell are you doing here?!”
“They probably noticed my glaringly obvious fleet of over 100,000 ships.” Church said bluntly.
“We were so worried when we saw what had happened” Twilight said.
“I didn't do it.” Church said almost immediately.
“Who’s this guy?” Dash asked.
“And what’s with Cadence?” Twilight asked.
“Shh…” Church shushed them, “I wasn't here…” he said as he activated his active camo.
“The guy that just disappeared is Church, while the Cadence lookalike is Amor.” Sebaste said, glaring at the hidden Spartan.
“I don't own the Princess Robot Bubblegum racecar!” Church said way too quickly to be truthful in Caboose's voice. They finally noticed the NASCAR that had Princess Robot Bubblegum on it.
Everyone in the room except for Pinkie and Amor facepalm\hooved.
“Seriously, dude?” Sebaste asked in exasperation.
“OOOOH!” Pinkie squealed, “I want it!”
“IT'S NOT PINK! IT'S LIGHTISH RED!” Donut said from in Church's armor.
“SHUT UP DONUT!” The rest of Red team said from in his armor.
“He’s as random as Pinkie…” Sebastian muttered.
A hologram of Donut left Church's armor, “I don't know. What kind of random are you talking about?” Donut then proceeded to make a very bad sexual pun.
“Can it, Donut!” The Astartes said
“You're not my mom!” Donut said as he gave the bird to the Astartes.
“Church! You’re gonna regret this!” Sebastian snarled before going into his Dreadnought form.
++Now you know why it’s never wise to piss off an Astartes, especially one who can turn into THIS!++ Sebastian boomed
“You know. I don't really see how this is my fault. You should really work on your anger management.” Church said as he became intangible.
++Sure, like you didn't piss off Washington a lot… ++
Church sighed, “There are children here.” He gestured to the mane six.
++Well you flipped the bird! ++
“No. Donut did.” Church said
++Donut was from you, ya tin can!
*No. He is a memory. I can't control what I remember you insipid brute.”
++Faulty A.I.! ++
Amor glared at the Astartes.
++Sorry Amor ++ Sebastian said.
“You should know better than to let anger control you. Especially over something so...so...petty.” Amor said sincerely.
++Astartes weren't exactly known for having a cool head when their anger was roused, especially those of the Dark Angels ++
“Well, I'm sure Twilight would be willing to help you with that. Getting angry that easily can make you easier to take advantage of in combat or in everyday situations.” Amor lectured.
Sebaste deadpanned, “Which is why I usually do the talking for the both of us.”
“I'm surprised none of you have asked how Church got THIS many ships…” Amor said hesitantly.
++ I don't even want to know… ++
“Well. I stole them all. Took me 10 years. Was worth it though.” Church said as everyone looked at him incredulously. I mean, he did just say he stole over 100,000 ships in mint condition.
“Well, we’ll see you tomorrow, hope you don't mind patrolling!” Sebaste said, “Celestia, would you mind teleporting us back to Canterlot?” She nodded and in a flash of light, Celestia, the Mane 6, Sebaste and Sebastian vanished.
“They do realize that the kind of patrolling I'm going to be doing is not actually the helpful kind right?“ Church asked.
============
View Online
For the Emperor and the UNSC! (Old version)
Equestrian Black Crusade Arc: First Recruits
A week after the party, we all made our way towards the northern part of equestria along with both the Princesses, a detachment of the guard, and Liz.
We then look towards each other a I change into my Spriggan form as Celestia says “Our enemy is The King Of Shadows, if he is who we think he is, you will need to be aware that he can manipulate the crystals around him and use shadows to his advantage. We have no idea how he came back but you need to be ready for anything.”
I then look back to her then say “what should we expect when we have to deal with him?”
Celestia then looks towards me and says “We hope, that monster hasn’t abused his subjects again if he has we will need to be aware that they will be in the area.”
Liz then looks at me and says “so we will need to extract any of them in the area?”
“aye, but they may be, trapp'd in chains.” replied Luna
“So they’re being used as slaves” explains Asuna
Liz then looks at her in surprise and says “wait… slaves…. but that's wrong!”
“we know… that's why we need to stop him and if we can free anyone who is in chains.” I admit
Liz then looks at Celestia and says “I want to take on the task of helping anypony who are in chains.”
I then look towards her before saying “just be careful.” I then looks towards the ground to see a strange sword and an assault rifle almost completely covered in snow the ground, he then slowly reaches down to pick up the strange sword before suddenly hearing two voices say: "This is Sebastian of the Dark Angels Chapter... And I'm Spartan Sebaste-915 of the UNSC.... Together, we are humanity's last hope in the future. If you're in need of the galaxy's most powerful super soldiers, or if you are needing to bring Death to the enemies of the Imperium and the UNSC, we will answer the call... AVE IMPERATOR, FOR THE UNSC, FOR TERRA!”
Asuna then looks towards me before asking “Are those Tokens?”
“I think they maybe… I think we need all the help we can get” I then hold the sword flat in my hand before saying “Are you there? we require your help!”
*1st Person POV - Sebaste*
“ This is not good” I said as I looked at the wreckage, “This is gonna take for forever to fix!”
“I agree.” Sebastian said.
It was then that we heard a voice saying “Are you there? We require your help!”
And then a portal opened up underneath us.
“ Not agai-” I yelped as the two of us fell through.
*3rd person POV *
Seconds after Kirito had asked for help a small portal appeared in front of us before two human like creatures appeared in front of the group.
“Throne, I hate that!” One of the creatures said.
Asuna then looks towards them then says “Are you two okay?”
“Yeah, we’re fine.” The other one said before doing a double take, “What the… when did we land in Warhammer Fantasy?!”
Kirito then looks at him before saying “Warhammer, What is that?”
“Sorry, I was just surprised by your appearance, you look like an elf from a tabletop miniatures game I played before getting sent to Equestria.”
He then smiled before saying “If it feel a bit strange for you, I’ll change” A small screen then appeared in front of him before he touched his GGO avatar and his body changed forms.
“Who are you guys? I don't recognize you from any games or cartoons I’ve seen…” The other figure asked them.
“well we’re from an amine… have you ever heard of Sword Art Online?” replies Asuna.
“Nope. Never heard of it, and by the way my name’s Sebaste, and my friend here is Sebastian, or ‘Sasha’ to his friends “ the second figure said.
“Wait, is that Church’s Token?” Sebastian asked, pointing at an Energy sword Kirito had on his belt
He then smiled as the Astartes grabbed hold of it as and says “yeah, why?”
“Let's just say he’s helping our world after a bit of a spat with some Covenant” Sebaste said, “But, to other business, you were the one to summon us?” He then asked.
“yes I did… we need some help, tell me have you heard of the Crystal empire?” asked Kirito.
Luna then shouts “how doth thou wot we can trusteth them?!”
“Your highness, you can trust us, in our universe, we serve in the Royal Guard Reserves.” Sebastian said bluntly to her, “We’ve been protecting our world for a long time now, and we will not let it fall. As to your question, yes we have heard of the Crystal Empire.”
“Luna, I think we need to trust them… if this ‘King of Shadows’ is as dangerous as you think, we need all the help we can get... if it makes you feel better i’ll keep an eye on them for you” admits Kirito.
Luna then glared at him before saying “Fine, but don't let them leave your sight.”
He then sighed before bringing up his inventory, before a small screen appeared in front of him as he said “just click the tick and we’ll be able to keep an eye on each other.”
“Geez, suspicious much?” Sebaste asked, “ We’re not your enemies!”
“I know, but i’d rather not upset her,” admits Kirito.
“At least our Luna was friendlier than this…” The Spartan muttered.
“So were my both my brothers Luna’s… it’s weird being one of them is the same Luna… but he’s one thousand years in our future.”
The Spartan rolled his eyes under his helmet before tapping the tick, Sebastian doing the same. “By the way, who are your brothers?
“Well, funny thing is, one of them is Church and the other is a displaced called Craig.” admits Kirito.
Both augmented humans looked at Kirito in shock.
“You’re kidding me, right?” Sebaste said, deadpanning, “Please tell me you’re kidding…”
Asuna then sighs before saying “Do we look like we’re kidding… do you know Craig or something, Church started having a breakdown when we mentioned it when we first met.”
“I’m sure you’ve heard of the War of Shadows? Well we serve alongside him in the Alliance, though, he gave us a hand with taking out a mob of orks in our universe. “ Sebastian said, “As for Church, he’s currently residing in our universe after his was destroyed.”
Asuna then looks at them and says “Is Amor still with him?”
Sebaste busted out laughing, “That little hell raiser? Yes, she’s still with him, she gave him QUITE the scolding after the fight with the Covenant!” He said
Kirito then begins to laugh before saying “sounds about right… she hasn't changed a bit.”
“So, what do we know of this ‘King of Shadows’?” Sebastian asked
Celestia then sighs and says “I’ll let Kirito bring you up to speed, we need to get moving” before both her, Luna and the rest of the guards begins to move.
“Right then, i’ll explain as we make our way there, but first how much do you know about the crystal empire?” asks Kirito
“It was ruled by Sombra before Celestia and Luna turned him into shadow and sealed him for a thousand, but that had the side effect of making the Empire vanish. Just recently the Empire returned and so did Sombra, but he was again defeated by the Crystal Heart and the efforts of the mane 6.”
“well, then we have a name then… if what you know is accurate our enemy is Sombra… but if they sealed him away recently how did he get back this quickly?”
“I don’t know, but when we fought him, none of our weapons worked, except for Sasha’s bolter which was equipped with inferno rounds.”
“So any fire based attacks could work against him… that's not going to be helpful for us though… both me and Asuna have no fire based attacks.”
“Inferno rounds are basically flare rounds, so any light based attacks will work. But I think we’d better catch up with the others.” Sebaste said.
Kirito then looks toward the rest of the group before saying “yeah… that's probably for the best”
“What year is this? Because Sombra was defeated on our world…” The Spartan asked.
“we have no idea, what year it is… to be fair we never thought to ask” admits Asuna.
“Hmmm, well, I think we’ve arrived at our destination…” Sebastian said pointing in front of them.
Kirito then looks forwards and says “Oss náða nótt lysa auga ” he then smiles and continues to say “we should be able to see if Sombra tries to blind us.”
Asuna then smiles and says “well i’ll give you a boost as well” She then opens her hand before whispering “Oss, sér, rauðr, vind, burt, hálka, stórhrið. ”
“Right, let’s go.” Sebaste said before changing his armor to Scout and activating his active camo armor ability.
Kirito, Asuna and Liz then look towards each other before saying “We’re with you” then begin to follow Sebaste’s footprints.
Sebastian kept an eye out for any enemy activity as they headed into the Empire.
“I don't like this, it’s too quiet…” He muttered.
Kirito then closed his eyes then said “You're right… Liz, you scout ahead if you find anyone being held hostage get them out of the firing line.”
She then nods her head before a pair of mechanical wings appear her back.
Suddenly, a gunshot echoes through the city, “That’s Sebaste!” Sebastian exclaimed, “Something must’ve gone wrong!”
++Fraggin damn it, Sasha, get your armored rear over to where I am!++ Sebaste’s voice rang out on the comms, ++My position’s been compromised!++
++What happened?++ Sebastian asked.
++I ran into one of the guards, and the idiot made the mistake of charging me, took him out with my Magnum.++
++Let me guess, now you’ve got guards heading towards you…++ He said in exasperation.
++ Yep ++
“Damn it, Sebaste…” The Astartes growled, “You just had to do that…”
“Let me guess, he’s done something stupid” said Kirito
“He shot a guard attacking him, and now he’s got more guards heading to where he is…” Sebastian said, “And now I have to go save his neck…”
“then we’ll go and support him… Liz, same plan as before you go and support Celestia and the guards, make sure you free any captives you find.”
She then nods towards Kirito as she begins to fly off low to the ground.
“Let's make this quick, I don't want to stay here longer than I have to” Sebastian said before summoning his Jump pack and lightning claws, checking to see if the built in Storm Bolters were operational.
Kirito then changes back to his Spriggan form as a pair of black wings appeared his back and a pair of blue wings appear on Asuna’s before Kirito says “let’s get moving knowing our luck Sombra won’t be far behind.”
Sebastian nodded and then activated the jump pack, leaping into the air before spotting the mass of guards and the lone Spartan fighting them.
“Found him! He’s near where Celestia is gonna be!” He shouted to Kirito, before spotting Sombra, “Shit, it’s Sombra, but wait… he’s not how I saw him, he’s still a unicorn!”
Kirito then looks towards him before saying “isn’t that normal… infact isn’t that better, we don’t need to worry about the shadows as much.”
“Don’t underestimate him, he’s still pretty powerful, and with that dark magic he uses, he’s still a threat.” Sebastian said, “But enough of this, we still need to get Sebaste out of the pickle he got himself into!”
With that, he slammed into three guards before taking out five more with his Storm Bolters. “Next time, DON'T try and engage someone before you know they’re hostile!” The Astartes yelled at Sebaste.
“Sorry, wasn't my fault the guard attacked! I tried not to bump into him!” Sebaste retorted.
Kirito then shouted from above “well you better get ready! Sombra’s behind the guards!”
“I’ll deal will these guys, you two and Sebaste help Celestia!” Sebastian yelled before going into his Terminator form and turning towards the guards and roaring “FOR THE LION!
Kirito then smiled then said “good luck” before nodding to Asuna and flew towards where they saw Sombra previously.
“Godspeed.” Alright, who wants to die first?
Sebaste had summoned an energy sword and SMG, and was now running towards where the two royals and Sombra and their forces were fighting.
“So what’s the plan?” He yelled up to Kirito.
“Well we need to get Celestia, Luna and the rest of the guards to retreat to give us room to go all out.” He then turns to Asuna and says “Do you think you could do that, they seem to like you more than me.”
Asuna then smiles and says “no problem, i’ll stay back in support once they’re clear.”
“Guess this means I do something crazy!” Said the Spartan before firing on Sombra’s troops, “Oy, Sombra! Did you hit your horn or something? Because it’s as red as your mom’s face!” He yelled.
Sombra then looks towards him before saying “please help me”
Sebaste was taken aback, the hell is going on here? He thought before saying “Wish granted!” and then leaping into the air and delivering a ground pound that knocks him unconscious and sends the troops near him flying.
Kirito then looks towards him before saying “something's not right here.”
Sebaste looked over at him then asked, “What do you mean?”
Kirito then turns around to see a figure sitting on the roof behind him that had long blond hair and wore a green robe.
Kirito then looked towards the figure and said “who are you”
“Who the hell is that?” Sebaste said.
The figure then stood up and said “I am the Fairy King Oberon, ruler of this world and you shall do what I say” before he opens his hands suddenly pulling everyone to the floor.
“Oof!” Sebaste grunted before getting up, “Buddy, I don't think anyone wants to bow before a Tyrant, back on Earth we have a saying, and it goes like this…” He said before summoning a Gauss turret and opening fire, “...SIC SEMPER TYRANNUS! ”
Oberon then begins laughing as he just walks away before holding Liz with a sword against her neck before saying “I said you will do as I say or I will kill her!”
“That’s what you think…” Said a voice behind him before four steel blades pierced his back and through his chest. “Thus always to tyrants” Sebastian said as the sword clattered down from Oberon’s hand as he grasped at his chest, letting go of Liz in the process.
He then glares at them before saying “this won’t be the last time you see me… have fun with the empire disappearing” With that he begins to fade away as he disappears from sight.
Kirito then runs up Liz and says “are you okay?”
“No, he’s got people locked up under the palace, I need to get them out… you get everyone out of here, i’m going to free them.” argues Liz.
Asuna then walked over to them before saying “didn’t you hear him, the empire is going to disappear again you’ll be trapped here!”
“Liz, if you do this, you won't be able to see your family and friends ever again, please reconsider this!” Sebaste said.
“I had time to consider it when I was captured, besides… it’s the only way for me to attone for the mistakes I made before” She says as her wings form and she begins to fly away.
“Throne damn it!” Sebastian swore, “Come on, we need to move!”
“Right, and later we have something to ask of you.” Sebaste said.
“Fine, but for now we all need to get out of the city” Kirito shouts as he sees the rest of the guard fleeing towards the main gate with Celestia and Luna leading them.
“Hang on!” Sebastian said as his gauntlets glowed, “I’m gonna teleport us over!”
Asuna then looks towards the unconscious body of Sombra before running towards him and picking him up and then shouting “He’s coming with us.”
The Astartes nodded, then in a flash of light, they were at the main gate.
“Let's move!” Sebaste yelled as everyone else ran through the gate
Kirito then looked back before saying “I’m sorry Liz” then seconds later running through the gate.
In a massive burst of light, the entire Crystal Empire disappeared.
“She will be remembered.” Sebastian said, putting a hand on Kirito’s shoulder. “She and the civilians will not be forgotten, you can be sure of that…”
Kirito then looks towards the ground before saying “you're right, she stayed back to give those civilians a chance to escape… I’m just worried about what plans that Oberon has.”
“If he ever shows up again, just give us a call. Now the thing we needed to ask you is, recently, Sebastian and I had the...displeasure … of meeting another Displaced called Ahriman, and were forced to retreat. But not after we wounded two of his cronies and humilated a third.”
Kirito then sighs then says “oh great… him again… even Craig was worried for us when we had a meeting with him.”
“We encountered him again when the ship we were protecting Imperial Commander prisoners on for the Alliance came under attack. But now we're hearing rumors that Ahriman is planning to launch an assault on our universe, and Church isn’t gonna be any help, so will you two help us with defending our world? And if you see any Displaced that look like they could be an ally to us, let them know of our call for help.”
Kirito then smiles then said “You shall definitely have my help”
Asuna then smiles and says “make that our help… but I need to ask… how is Craig doing?”
Sebaste sighed, ‘He’s… doubting himself, apparently his last fight with the New Black Legion shook him up more he’d like to admit.”
Asuna then sighs then says “I wonder if his Discord has something to do with it?”
“I don't doubt it, but the next time we see him, we’ll let him know that you’re concerned about him.” Sebastian said.
“Thank you… I just hope he can shake himself and get back to normal.” They then look back towards Sombra who was beginning to slowly wake back up.
“We’ll let you guys handle this, it’s time for us to get back to our universe” Sebaste said.
Asuna then smile before saying “before you go, you may want these” she says as she throws two pins towards Sebastian.
Kirito then smiles and does the same as he passes him two amulets in the shape his swords.
“When the time comes, we will summon you to come to our aid. We both thank you and may the Emperor protect you both.” Sebastian said before opening a portal and stepping through, Sebaste following after while giving a salute to the group.
Kirito and Asuna then place one hand on their head as everyone excluding Celestia, Luna and Sombra, saluted them back before the portal closed behind them.
View Online
For the Emperor and the UNSC! (Old version)
Equestrian Black Crusade Arc: One Big Daddy!
*Third Person PoV*
After the meeting with Kirito and Asuna, the two super-soldiers continued with helping rebuild the cities that had been damaged from the Battle with the Covenant force, and while the main force had been destroyed by Church's gambit, there were still pockets of Covenant hiding in the Everfree Forest that launched raids into Ponyville.
Sebaste had just finished repairing the home of Bon-Bon and Lyra when he noticed something nearby. It was some sort of doll, made out of several poorly sewn together scraps of clothes with a tin can on the back, a baseball for a head with push pins stuck in it, string strung between the two and a corkscrew for one arm. He knew he should recognize it but it escaped him.
“Oy, Sasha, come check this out!” The Spartan called out to his friend.
As Sebastian walked over, Sebaste picked the doll up and suddenly heard a little girl's voice "My name is Theresa and this is my uncle Charlie. We are a gatherer and a protector, lost in a strange world and we're willing to fight alongside of you, if you wish only for the ones you love to stay safe, if you need to take back what was once yours, if you merely need a friend, then call on us. After all, good girls gather and daddies protect." After the girl stopped talking, the message was followed by a semi loud, echoing roar, as if a beast was lock in a metal coffin.
“The hell?! A double Displaced like us?” Sebaste exclaimed in shock. Just then, cries of panic were heard along with the sound of plasma fire.
“Great, another raid…” Sebastian growled, summoning a Tigrus pattern bolter.
“Let's take care of them, then I’m gonna have a talk with Church about lending a few of his Lopez bots for a purge mission…” Sebaste said.
As they ran to the site of the raid, they saw nine Elites, two squads of Jackals and a unit of Brutes, along with a Wraith.
“Damn it, that's too powerful even for us!” The Spartan swore.
Sebastian grabbed the token and cried out, “Theresa and Charlie, in the name of the Emperor, assist us!”
Charlie and Theresa were busy overseeing the newest additions to their group, a couple of Excavators and Constructors, when they heard a voice call out, “Theresa and Charlie, in the name of the Emperor, assist us!”
"Maybe we'll get to see the Crystal Empire early, huh?" Theresa asked as she pulled out her gun and grabbed her bag-O-blood.
Charlie nodded before he locked his dive suit's helmet into place. Before he submitted to the void, he growled at the two pre-Protectors, "*Don't bring this castle down, and I'll see if I can find a way to give you two a steak.*"
A door materialised near the two heros, it resembled a bulkhead on a UNSC frigate, but only in the crudest sense of the word. It was eight feet tall and half as wide, a helmet, similar to the doll's head, was etched onto it with a red sign on it with the words AIRLOCK ACTIVE under it.
“What the….” Sebaste muttered in confusion, “This is new…”
“Let's not worry about that at the moment, let worry abou-AARG!” Sebastian cried out in pain as he was hit by a grenade from a brute shot.
He snarled and summoned his lightning claws and jump pack and charged forward with a roar of “FOR THE LION!”
Sebaste kept an eye on the door, and did a double take when it started to open. Out stepped a massive creature, it could have been human underneath it's heavy looking cloth and metal armour, or a cyclops judging by the single, large yellow viewpoint. On its hips were two large, blood stained drills, easily the size of a large pony's chest at the drills widest span, a nearly unnoticeable bag hanging over one of them. It groaned before looking around and locking on the Elites, growling. "*Genocidal xenophobic xenos that are allied with xenophobic xenos... Fucking wonderful.*"
“I’m guessing you’re one of the two that we summoned?” Sebaste asked the hulking figure apprehensively, the cyclops nodded as it's 'eye' turned red, a rather unusual thing to see due to it's inability to move it's helmet separately from its back.
It held out one hand and effortlessly caught a flying super soldier, emotionlessly dropping him on his face after a few seconds.
*Doof* “Fragging apes, thanks for the sa….” Sebastian looked up at the figure in shock, getting up quickly and readying his lightning claws to which the newcomer just gave an unseen smirk.
Sebaste shouted, “He’s with us!”
“This is the Displaced? He’s bigger than an Astartes!” His friend replied.
“Let's deal with size matters later, we still need to take out those Covenant!” Sebaste said, pointing at the advancing force, “Can you deal with that Wraith?” He asked the figure as plasma fire zipped by them.
Charlie slipped his shield drill on and shoved the two power-armoured soldiers behind him, the drill effortlessly diverting the incoming energy ammunition. After a few seconds, he raised his right hand and aimed it at the Wraith.
Sebaste and Sebastian watched wide eyed as the tank floated up, tilting forward to the point where it was incapable of doing anything but digging trenches. The tank floated over and was placed on its side as a barricade from incoming fire. Charlie chuckled before releasing the tank from his Plasmid, full on laughing as he pulled out a large, impossibly sharp scythe from his Tardis bag and sliced a large opening into the tank.
“Throne!” Sebastian exclaimed before charging into the pack of Brutes and gutting two before killing three more with the built-in Storm Bolters. “This is for messing with the wrong town!” He snarled as he engaged the Chieftain of the squad.
“Big words from a frail human!” Said the Chieftain as he swung his gravity hammer at the Astartes, “Though, I’ve never seen a Demon like you before…”
Sebastian smirked under his helmet as he sliced the head of the hammer, “I’m no Daemon, I’m one of the Emperor’s sons, an Angel of Death to his foes!” He roared before dealing a death blow to the brute by plunging his claws into the Chieftain’s chest and through his heart.
“Right, you deal with the Elites, I’ll deal with the Jackals!” Sebaste said before summoning a plasma repeater and opening fire on the avian aliens. Charlie groaned as he finished breaking the neck of the last tank operator.
“I’ve just about had it with these blasted raids!” The Spartan snarled as he tossed a grenade into their midst, killing three and stunning the rest, making them easy prey for the Repeater.
Charlie growled before unknowingly fuelling his Voice Tonic, "Fight me with honour, unless Sanghelios is home to cowards!"
The Elites stopped as they heard his challenge, not in English but in their native tongue. They chattered between themselves before dropping their rifles; eight of them pulled out energy swords while the ninth pulled out a metal sword. A burn blade! Charlie thought, grinning ear to ear when the weapon heated up to a cherry red temperature within seconds. The lower caste Elites forming a half circle as their leader stepped forward.
"Fuckin' A plus! Looting is my favorite hobby!" Charlie yelled before quickly removing himself from his dive suit, the six foot tall, plainly dressed human looking nowhere near as intimidating as he was moments prior, he only took a few seconds to swap out his super scythe for his sword. Sebaste and Sebastian watched as he walked forward with an air of confidence, but when they tried to approach, he turned around and glared at them with his glowing yellow eyes, "Elites are from a extremely honour based culture, it would be an insult to yourself and your respective franchises if you were to intrude upon this fight.”
They both nodded and observed as the fight started between the two. Charlie and the unnamed Elite circled each other, their weapons both incredibly hot since Charlie was using his Incinerate Plasmid to imitate the Elites burn blade. Once more fuelling Anam to his Voice Tonic to Translator's Voice, Charlie asked his foe, "To whom do I have the pleasure of possibly killing or honourably dying at the hands of?"
“Sora’nai Rana’thee” The Elite replied before continuing in an accented, but well learned English, “You will not win human, I have fought more duels than you will ever know!” He snarled before charging at Charlie.
Charlie sidestepped and continued circling with a smirk on his face, "My oh my, where's my introduction. My name is Charlie Shackleford of the war house Robertson, I am cursed twice over, honour bound to defend all young life till death comes for me and cursed by Death himself to never know his gentle embrace. I am a Undead, you can kill me dozens of times but I can never truly die." Charlie rushed forward and swung overhead, intent on cleaving the Elite in two, only for him to roll out of the way and return with a quick strike across Charlie's chest.
Charlie hissed as he quickly swung again, this time from the right with more speed, the blow deflected off of the Elites shields. Growling Charlie backed off and switched to a one handed grip, flicking his left hand several times, "You must've been raised by your weakest father/uncle, to resort to such dishonorable tricks."
“If you think that, then you have no idea of how we Sangheili are trained!” Sora’nai snarled before ordering to the others in his squad, “Deal with the other two, I’ll deal with this heretic!”
They nodded and advanced towards the duo behind the duel. Sebaste summoned a gravity hammer while Sebastian readied his lightning claws, energy coursing through them.
"And you have no idea how I wasn't trained." Charlie taunted before overcharging his Sports Boast, "Catch me if you can." Charlie ran towards the Elite in a flash, quickly striking his shields several times before leaping back before Sora'nai could counter. Lightning covered his arm as he pointed to the heavens and yelled, "Trust Dyke Smurf to leave herself a place to nap, even when the day calls for cloudless skies!"
He sent a lightning bolt into the sky where it struck the sole cloud above the duel, a just barely hearable, to anyone else but Charlie (who smiled when he heard it), yelp as the thunder rang out like a massive drum. The cloud instantly darkening before release a dozen lightning bolts upon the Elites, weakening the shields of the others and completely disabling Sora'nai's.
After the lightning strikes, the duo charged and engaged the remaining elites (while Rainbow quickly flew off with her hair sticking up from her impromptu awakening), Sebaste sent one flying into a post while Sebastian cleaved through another’s shield and killing it instantly. Two elites tried to tag team the Astartes, only to be taken out by a hail of mass reactive shells. Sebaste then crushed another's head with the Gravity Hammer.
Sora'nai and Charlie were fiercely trading blows, what Charlie lacked in skill or form, he made up for with speed, endurance and strength. The two of them charged once more, both of them locking blades and growling in the others terrifying, to each their own, face. Charlie had a large scorched cut over his left eye and had more than a few burned slices on his plain white tee-shirt. Sora'nai had a similar wound on his right jaw and his armour had dozens of furrows melted into it, "When I'm done with you, I'm going to force feed you a Tonic that'll ensure you will heal from all of these wounds without scars!"
Sora’nai scoffed.”You wish human, I’ll have your head mounted as a trophy!" He yelled before swinging his blade at Charlie in a killing strike, intent on splitting him in half at the ribs. Charlie jumped back as quick as he could, but the sword still bit into his stomach, creating a large burned slash across his lower torso. Charlie fell back to the ground with a curse before he stopped his Plasmid, extinguishing his swords inner glow.
Charlie quickly shook his head before glaring at the Elite, "You know what you just did, you stupid fuck? You just made about a hundred new enemies." Charlie lifted his sword and sliced his own belly open, releasing scores of furious killer bees on Sora'nai, the Elite ineffectively trying to swat them with his sword. Charlie quickly stood up and swung at the distracted Elite, beheading him in a shower of purple blood. After kicking the head out of Ponyville, he turned to the other two displaced and motioned towards the still sideways tank, "Can one of you go grab my Bag-O-Fucks off of my dive suit? I need to heal this crap before the hive slides out and forces them to rebuild."
Sebaste nodded before he headed over to the dive suit, grabbed the bag and threw it to Charlie. “So where’s your niece? She was also called…” He asked.
Charlie held up a hand as he recalled his bees, everyone watching in gross fascination as they crawled into wound-like holes in his hand and visibly crawled around over the hive made in his intestines. After he was sure he got the last of them, he took out his Estus Flask and took a few gulps, his wounds quickly closed and healed with only scars to tell the story, "Sorry about that, one of the little guys was poking me with it's stinger, probably wanted the window closed. Anyway, Theresa is back in the airlock, it's something I don't understand, but I don't question it. Just give me a sec, would ya? I'm going to see about grabbing a gravity hammer from..." Charlie trailed off as he stared at the destroyed weapon, only slightly frowning, "Damn."
Charlie grabbed the burn blade and his sword, both of which were dropped into the pouch before it was tied to his blue jeans. He quickly grabbed the rest of the energy swords while Sebaste asked, “So which game did you dress up as a character from? Because I’ve never seen anything like your suit before…”
"I could ask the Spartan's bigger cousin over there the same thing" He replied, causing Sebastian to sputtered in indignation, "but I'm willing to bet it was either Xbox or computer exclusive. As to answer you, Theresa and I were cosplaying as a pre fall of Rapture Little Sister and her Big Daddy from Bioshock. I'm a Alpha model, which were constructed out of ex Plasmid testers and were given extremely unstable genetic modifying drinks and injections." Pausing mid step, he shrugged, "Personally, I have no Idea how the bees one worked, but I have a hive of hyper aggressive killer bees living where half of my intestines used to be."
“Bioshock ey? Well, my name’s Sebaste, and my friend here is Sebastian or ‘Sasha’ to his friends. As to what he’s Displaced as, he’s an Adeptus Astartes of the Dark Angels chapter from Warhammer 40,000.” The Spartan replied, earning a nod as Charlie grabbed a beam rifle off of a jackal's corpse.
"Was there some dumb meme involving a ridiculously huge tank and some LT with a thin ass twig of a sword standing in plain view of snipers? That's the only thing I can recall that comes to mind." Charlie asked as he picked up another alien weapon and sighed, "Why couldn't it there be just one pair of Hunters? I could've stolen a shield and arm cannon."
“After the Battle, the last pair of Hunters were wiped out in a failed raid. We’ve been fighting off raids for days now, and this is on top of waiting for orders from the Alliance…” Sebaste said, “But now, we’ve been hearing rumors of Ahriman planning to attack this universe with a bunch of allies and we need all the help we can get to defend our world from this attack…”
Charlie hmm'ed as he continued to quickly pick up all of the weapons, ammo and grenades, even going so far as to disassemble Sora'nai's armour and grab the broken gravity hammer, and threw it all into his infinity bag, after he was finished, he looked around the area, noting the pockmarked walls and many burns. "I don't know if you've heard of it, but I'm on the evil side in the War of Shadows. Not because I'm mad about someone hurting Scootaloo, in spite of the fact that pisses me off, but because I want to ensure that whether I fight for good or evil, the least amount of young fillies and colts get hurt by either side. If you'll have me, than I'll fight for you."
“We’ve heard of the story, but if you ask me, they need to get over what happened to Darkaloo and set aside their differences, it was an accident and it shouldn't have happened, you can blame Killjoy for what happened.” Sebaste said, “But if you are willing to help us defend our world from Ahriman, then we will gladly accept your help, and if you see any Displaced that look like they’d be good allies, let them know of our predicament.”
Charlie snorted at Darkaloo, "Personally, I agree with the live and let live philosophy, but being Displaced changes people, brings out your little demons and angels. But who's to say what you can or can't do when even God himself couldn't keep you from buying some trinket. Now then, I think I could go for a drink, let's get Theresa and find a place with cold beer." He told them as they all walked towards the airlock.
“Unfortunately, there aren't any usable bars, the battle destroyed most of Ponyville and we still have a lot of rebuilding to do.” Sebastian replied, “Sorry.”
Charlie chuckled as he approached the airlock, pausing to bang on it a few times, "Don't worry about either of those things, I got friends in high, and low, places." He cryptically responded as the door opened, revealing a bored looking eight year old in a dress with a bag on one shoulder and a handgun in her right hand, "Theresa, you mind grabbing a spare pair from home? This place is kinda smashed."
Theresa shrugged before tossing the bag outside, "Sure, one sec." The airlock closed and the three outside waited for a few seconds before the door opened again, revealing two more towering beings. One whose helmet was etched into the door and the other only slightly resembling Charlie's dive suit.
Charlie pointed at the eight eyed one and said, "This, is a Excavator, and the other is a Constructor. Don't worry about their menacing appearance, they’re completely incapable of harming others, even to save their own lives. Feel free to just point and ignore, they're tireless machines that'll keep working until either specific pheromones or orders from a Foreman or Foreman designated supervisor changes their priority."
“Then can you have them help rebuild in the Downtown district? Sasha and I can deal with the repairs here.” Sebaste asked, “We’ll let Mayor Mare know that they’re here to help rebuild.”
"That'll be for the best, but you might also want to tell Twilight to stay away from them. The last thing I want to deal with is some smart pony trying to open them up and take a peek inside. You may have never seen the concept art to Bioshock but I'll tell you this, they could easily have eight eyes and no mouth, I was shocked to learn I wasn't a barely animated corpse." Charlie warned before pointing towards the indicated district, "*Move rubble and gather whatever is salvageable for further use, obey these two's orders.*"
Meanwhile, Sebaste had let Mayor Mare know of the two helping and warned Twilight not to investigate them or he’d tie her to a chair and have Sebastian guard her, to which she agreed to, albeit reluctantly, and then headed to the next house that needed repairs. In just over a few hours, what would’ve taken days to repair and rebuild was completed. The group had just finished a round of beers, courtesy of Charlie's chaos powers, the two native Displaced watching in stunned silence as Theresa drank a Budweiser without complaint or comment from Charlie, silently accepting it.
“We can't thank you enough for your help with repairing and rebuilding Ponyville. If you ever need our help, we’ll be there.” Sebastian said before handing a curious looking future rifle to Charlie, “This is called a Volkite Charger, it’s essentially a ray gun that disintegrates the target, so use it well.”
Sebaste then handed him an unbroken Gravity Hammer, “Think of it as a free bonus from us.” He said with a wink before putting his helmet back on.
Charlie nodded as he placed both of the weapons into his bag-O-fucks before informing them to meet him at town hall in five minutes. By the time the others arrived, there was an unnatural fire with a sword sticking out of it, when Charlie, who was back in his dive suit, saw the others, he reached into his pouch and pulled out a pair of crystals.
"If you guys need us or want to talk, you can use the Bonfire..." Charlie started before trailing off as he stared into the flames. He eyes seeming to bore through his porthole.
Theresa grabbed the crystals and continued, "Just throw a letter in there addressed to us, if you're not near this one, crush this and rub the dust into the ground to make a Bonfire. It's been nice, we'll see you when those pricks show up." She said with a smile.
Sebaste nodded before taking the crystals and saying, “It has been an honor meeting you both, and while we may be on two different side in the War of Shadows, we are allies in the cause of protecting the innocent. Our contract is complete.”
Charlie and Theresa soon turned to ash and flowed into the Bonfire, Sebaste and Sebastian watched them disappear before turning around-
-and coming helmeted face to dive helmeted face with the two pre-Protectors. "*Orders?*"
“Ah, frag….” Sebaste muttered.
For the Emperor and the UNSC! (Old version)
Equestrian Black Crusade Arc: First Blow
“Is everyone ready?” A man in giant blue armor asked, his staff held lazily in his hand. Around him were three others, varying in color and species.
“I'm ready, Ahriman.” One of them stated, his armor similar to Ahriman’s, except blood red. A large chainaxe was gripped in his hand, with a plasma pistol on his side.
“I'm ready to teach those bastards a lesson!” Another declared pridefully. Unlike the others, she was a cybernetic pegasus, her wings synthetic. A red, metallic eye took place where one used to be, and a rainbow mane covered the top of her head.
“As am I.” The third added. She was slim, her armor seeming to fit her perfectly. Bright runes floated around her, while a pony’s muzzle formed where her mouth would be. A staff was held firmly in her hand, and two dark purple wings sprouted from her back.
“Very well. Khârn and Rainborg, your on guard duty.” Ahriman pointed to the Cyberpegasus and red warrior, before turning to the female. “Midnight, your job is to send them a message, before returning and aiding Rainborg and Khârn. Remember, this marks the first strike in this war, and we want to show them we mean business.” He turned to the side, and a portal opened up in front of him. “Gloriam Legionis!”
“Gloriam Legionis!” The others repeated the phrase, and Ahriman stepped through the portal, followed by the others.
÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷
All was peaceful in Manehattan. Ponies walked the streets, going through their daily routines as the sun shone down on them. Gleaming towers rose high into the sky, representing the feats of pony ingenuity. Then a portal opened in the center of the city. Curious ponies quickly flocked to it, only to run away in terror moments later as three bipedal figures and a robot pegasus stepped out. Ahriman gazed at the fleeing ponies, amused.
“All right, Midnight. Send the message. Khârn and Rainborg, keep the pedestrians from leaving, and wait for our hosts to arrive.” Ahriman ordered, and the other three nodded, before dispersing. Ahriman sighed, removing his ornate helmet. Two eyes stared out, a ripple pattern forming in them, along with eight lines emerging from the iris. His hands flew up, making multiple hand signs.
“Wood Style: Deep Forest Emergence!”
÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷
The first inkling that something was happening was when Twilight had received a letter for Sebaste and Sebastian, ordering them to go to Canterlot.
“To Sebastian and Sebaste,
We’ve lost contact with Manehatten, and just recently Church sent us a message that it was under attack by unknown figures, a policemare had sent him the message before the link cut out. We have reason to believe that Ahriman is behind this attack and we need you to come immediately to Canterlot and receive your orders.
May Faust protect us all…
Her Royal Highnesses,
Celestia and Luna”
“Ahriman, here?! Must be some mistake, he doesn't even know where our universe is!” Sebaste said in confusion.
“Well, the princesses want you at the castle immediately.” Twilight said with a worried look on her face.
The duo nodded then headed outside where Sebastian summoned a Thunderhawk and the two blasted off to Canterlot, reaching the castle in 15 minutes and landing in the garden and walking out of the transport into the castle to the throne room.
“I’m glad you could make it, the loss of communications from Manehatten is troubling indeed.” Celestia said as they entered.
“What was the transmission Church got from Manehatten?” Sebaste asked her.
Luna tapped a button on a holographic table that had been set up after the battle with the Covenant and a panicked mare’s voice eminated from it.
++This is Quick Cross, Manehatten’s under attack! A portal showed up and these figures showed up, three bipedal, the fourth looked like Rainbow Dash, they all had armor on and they're slaughtering everypony here! We need help! *sounds of bolter fire nearby* Merciful Celestia, they will kill everypony here if help doesn't come! Wait, what is… No NOOOOOOO! * Sound of pavement cracking before transmission falls silent*
“So Ahriman is here… and he’s targeted Manehatten.” Sebastian growled.
“It appears so. Your mission is to stop them at all costs. They cannot be allowed to wreak as much destruction as they have on the rest of Equestria.” Celestia said grimly.
“That we can do, besides, I owe Rainborg some pain for that stunt she pulled with the plasma grenade…” Sebaste snarled.
“You have your orders, good luck.” Celestia said before a flash of light appeared in the middle of the room.
“Oh, must you continue to hold a grudge, Dark Angel?” A slightly familiar female voice echoed throughout the throne room.
“Midnight…” Sebastian snarled, charging up his lightning claws.
“Oh, good! You remembered me.” A flash of purple light popped into existence at one of the windows, the one of Nightmare Moon’s defeat. The little Twilight image moved it's head to stare at the group. “Because I certainly remember you. After all, you were the first mortal ever to damage me.”
“And you’re still the same pawn of the Dark Gods. You will learn one day that all you are to them is nothing but a plaything that they use for their enjoyment.” The Astartes retorted, “And when you fall, I will be there!”
“Oh please, even if you managed to somehow kill me, I'd just return in a thousand years or so. Which reminds me!” The image turned it's head towards Celestia. “Why hello there, Little Celly! Been awhile since I've seen you! Alive, that is.” the image smirked.
“I do not know who you are, but I know you’re not my student!” Celestia said, glaring at the picture, “Why are you here?”
“I might not be the Twilight of this world, but I am what she could be. All it would need is a little push down the wrong alleyway.” The Daemon vanished from the picture, before reappearing in front of the group. “As for why I am here… well, I'm here to deliver a message. Oh, by the way, Celestia, I do love your horn. It's just so full of magic for me to use.” She lifted up a necklace, which had a white horn attached to it.
“What is this message?” Sebaste asked, holding his hand up to halt Sebastian, who had snarled at the sight and stepped forward in preparation to attack, “Look, we know we ticked you guys off the last time we met, but you guys should’ve known better than to summon an Astartes to a group of Chaos forces.”
“We didn't actually know who it was we were summoning, only that you may prove a danger to us. And as for the message….” She sighed, rolling her eyes. “We made a promise, and we will fulfill it. Your world will burn, and should you survive, you will have no one left to call a friend. Jeez, Ahriman needs to come up with a better way to write a message. In short, we are going to kill you all.” She declared, floating lazily in the air. “I always did wonder what Discord felt like when he was messing with us…”
“So Ahriman has you playing the messenger? Sounds like he doesn't really trust you, because if you’re one of his most valued commanders then why would he make you come all the way here to deliver a message when you are supposed to be near him at all times?” Sebaste said to her, “If you ask me, he doesn't really care about your status and finds you a threat to him and so he’ll get rid of you before you even know it.”
“So, trying to get me to betray Ahriman, eh?” Midnight smirked. “Too bad you're wrong on all accounts. Also, there was one last bit of the message. Go to Manehatten if you want to try to stop us.” She stretched her arms. “Anyways, that was about it. As for your nice little attempt to trick me, I feel I should mention that I'm not really here.” She smirked, before blasting Sebaste with a burst of Warp Magic. “See ya in Manehatten!” She then poofed into white smoke, which then slowly vanished.
“I’m really getting tired of getting blasted!” Sebaste groaned as he got up.
“We’d better head over to Manehatten immediately” Sebastian said, before saluting the princesses and heading out, Sebaste doing the same.
As the Thunderhawk lifted off, Celestia murmured, “May Faust protect them…”
The duo soon arrived at Manehatten and the sight that greeted them made them more determined to defeat them. Massive trees had erupted from the center of the town, rupturing multiple buildings, and collapsing others. Black flames now burned away at the trees, which formed the symbol of Chaos throughout the city. Even the remaining buildings were burning, the flames eating away at the buildings like they were wood.
“Rainborg spotted!” Sebaste said from the gun station.
“Take her out with the heavy bolters” Sebastian ordered.
“With pleasure…” The Spartan said before locking onto her and unleashing a torrent of fire from the dual twin linked Heavy Bolters at the cybernetic Pegasus.
A moment of fire later, and Rainborg burst out, undamaged. “Target's spotted! Lock onto my position!” She growled into her vox, before switching her foreleg into a missile launcher looking weapon. “Eat this, ya shitlords!” A beam of energy launched out, tearing into the Thunderhawk’s left wing.
“Frag! Left wing’s hit!” Sebaste said.
“She’ll hold! Fire the Turbo Destructor!” Sebastian yelled.
“Eat giant laser, ya clockwork menace!” Sebaste yelled before firing the main weapon at Rainborg, “And have a few missiles too!” he added as he fired two Hellstorm missiles that locked onto her instantly. She vanished under the onslaught of weapons, and when the dust had cleared, she was nowhere to be found.
“Let's land, I want to have a chat with Ahriman..” Sebaste said.
Sebastian nodded and eased the Thunderhawk to a landing position.
A very loud ‘pop!’ emerged from the inside of the Thunderhawk, and suddenly a very familiar face was staring down Sebaste’s shoulder.
“Ooh, nice ship!” Rainborg commented. “It'd be a shame if something were to happen to it….” She vanished again, and a small ball landed at Sebaste’s feet. Picking it up, he saw it was an EMP Grenade. Which activated in his hand. The Thunderhawk fell silent, the engines cutting off as the ship was deactivated.
“Damn it, Rainborg!” Sebaste yelled as the Thunderhawk slammed into the ground.
Luckily, it was close enough to the ground that the transport wasn't wrecked, but it sent the duo flying into the troop bay.
“That's it, the next time I see her, I’m putting her in a tank of electric eels!” Sebaste groaned, “DMG’s shockers won’t even come close!”
“Let's deal with that later, right now we need to deal with Ahriman.” Sebastian said as he opened the troop bay door, readying a Legion autocannon. As soon as the door was open, they both advanced, Sebaste had summoned a Hydra multiple missile launcher, and was taking point.
After walking a few minutes, they saw Ahriman in the center of the town, hovering in the air silently. Midnight stood nearby, observing Sebaste and Sebastian, but not doing anything.
“I don't like this…” Sebastian said.
“As long as we don't go blindly charging into things, we should be okay…” Sebaste replied before walking up to the sorcerer.
“Hello Ahriman, care to explain why you invaded?” The Spartan asked, “Look, I didn't go and invade your world because of a meeting gone wrong, so why did you?”
“It’s quite simple, Sebaste.” Ahriman replied, not turning around. “I am removing a problem before it can become a serious issue. Knowing you and your little Astartes dog over there (Sebastian snorted in anger), I knew you wouldn't just sit back quietly while I continued with my plans. You would eventually have come for me. After all, you're supposed to be ‘heroes’, fighting ‘villains’ like me for all eternity before some big villain comes and breaks your body in two. And plus, I haven't even invaded yet. This is merely step one.”
“Dude, we don't get involved in other Displaced’s plans, the only time we get involved is if they summon us for help!” Sebaste retorted, “You’re just being paranoid!”
“And when has a follower of Tzeentch not been paranoid?” Ahriman replied. “And I do have another reason.” A clone of Ahriman formed from his back, seeming to be made of wood before taking on his features. “I am doing this because I haven't had an actual fight in years. I've grown soft during my time in Equestria. Ponies are weak compared to me. But an Astartes, and a Spartan? No, they are much more entertaining than a pony. You put up more of a challenge, you even managed to wound Midnight.” The clone walked around Sebaste. “And, if it's any consolation, Tzeentch dislikes the both of you.”
“Eh, expected as much. But during our little ‘spat’ I did gain a whole lot of respect for you, you knew who to pick to work with you, and even in 40K I had a lot of respect for Ahriman.” Sebaste said, “But that doesn't mean you attack just because of a mistake, we were still hot headed back then, but we’ve learned a lot of things over the years. So if you were thinking that we would come in blindly, you’re sadly mistaken.”
“A mistake, you say? I attacked Manehatten not to get revenge for that little battle you had with my brother and Midnight, or Rainborg. I attacked to make you face me.” Ahriman chuckled darkly, before snapping his fingers. “Spellbinding Circle.” Two circles with multiple runes appeared around Sebaste and Sebastian, and they found they couldn't move. “Now, it is time for you to witness the powers I have been gifted.” He rose higher in the air, while Midnight teleported away.
“What's going on?!” Sebaste asked as he tried to move.
“Oh, just a little trap card I had set up before your arrival. It makes you immobile. It will also protect you from what I'm about to do, so you can witness the destruction.” Ahriman replied, before stopping in the air. A cold silence filled the air.
“Deva Path: Shinra Tensei!” Ahriman growled, and on the ground, a small circle of wind formed, expanding quickly. The ground behind the circle suddenly began to crumble, before being destroyed entirely. Minutes later, the entire city had been demolished, the building all forced away. A giant crater surrounded by rubble was all that remained of Manehatten, and the familiar Star of Chaos had been formed into the crater. Ahriman sighed, floating down.
“That took too much energy to use on such a scale…..” He muttered, as Midnight reappeared.
“It's time to go. The next phase is already in motion.” She told him, preparing to move him into the portal.
“Not so fast, ya big helmet sucker!” Sebastian yelled, bursting out of the rubble and firing the Autocannon at them, managing to get a hit on Ahriman in the process.
Midnight glanced his way. “Spell Card: Swords of Revealing Light.” She held up a card, which began to glow. Multiple beams of light, in the shape of swords, impaled Sebastian’s arms and legs, immobilizing him once more. “I summon Ancient Gear Gadjiltron Dragon, attack mode.” A giant robotic Dragon appeared.
Sebaste then burst out, and fired the Hydra launcher at her, five missiles locking onto her before he ducked.
“Trap Card: Mirror Force.” a strange, mirror-like wall formed between her and the missiles, which impacted the wall before sliding around and back at Sebaste. Midnight tossed Ahriman through the portal, closing it before anything else could happen. The dragon vanished into smoke.
“Damn it!” The Spartan swore, then turned to Sebastian. “I think it’s… DUCK!” Both of them ducked down as the missiles flew over the duo and impacted the rubble behind them.
“I think it’s time to call in a few favors…” Sebaste said to the Astartes.
Before the duo could move, a massive Warp Tear appeared above the planet, swallowing it whole before they reappeared in normal space. Except all the stars were wrong, and the sun seemed different.
“Greetings, puny mortals of Equestria.” A mischievous voice echoed all around the two, and all around the world. “I am Tzeentch, God of Change. One of my subordinates asked me for a little favor, and since it benefited me, I accepted. What's going on right now is this: I've moved your planet to a Universe I personally made for this. It is a replica of the Warhammer 40,000 universe, in fact. Except one thing's different. You are where Holy Terra should be.”
“The 41st millennium…” Sebaste said in shock.
“I have the feeling we're going to need more allies for this…” Sebastian muttered.
“Now, my subordinate, and his allies, will be emerging from what mortals call ‘The Eye of Terror’ in two weeks. They will be trying to reach this world and destroying it. Lucky for you, I gave your allies a call, and they will be arriving shortly to assist you in defending this planet, as well as any planet in between the Eye and here. This is what the servants of Chaos call a ‘Black Crusade’.” Tzeentch explained.
“So we have two weeks to prepare for the Black Crusade…” Sebaste muttered, “And we’ll need to explain to Celestia what happened, bloody brilliant….”
“Sebaste, look above us!” Sebastian said. The Spartan looked up to see a fleet of ships above them. Consisting of 1 Retribution class battleship, 4 Armageddon class battle cruisers, 3 Dominator class cruisers, 2 Astartes strike cruisers, 2 Paris class heavy frigates and an Infinity class battleship with an escort of 5 Firestorm class frigates, it was an impressive sight.
“Terra’s Wrath! The fleet we thought of when we imagined a combined UNSC/Imperium fleet! It’s here!” The Astartes exclaimed.
“Also, I should mention that, due to multiversal laws established in….hey Khorne, what cycle did those rules come in?” The God of Change asked to someone else.
“GRAAAAAAGGGHHH!” Came the reply.
“Yeah, it doesn't matter. Anyways, due to Multiversal Law, no one will actually die in this war. That is, no one important, such as the people from the multiverse who I called over. But yeah, if they die, they just…. I don't know, respawn or something? Yeah let's go with that. They respawn in their own universe and won't be called upon again from this war for a year. Or whenever I feel like letting them back in.” Tzeentch continued. “And that should be about it. Die well!” A feeling of something leaving their minds was felt as Tzeentch returned to the Warp.
“This skirmish may be over, but I have the feeling the battle is just getting started…”
“Well no shit sherlock. Stop trying to act like a badass and get a move on!” Tzeentch growled in their minds.
“Shut up bird brain!” The duo shouted.
“Hey! You do realize that, if I wanted to, I could move up the schedule for Ahriman’s arrival, right? So shut your pieholes!” Tzeentch retorted, before returning to the Warp again.
“Let’s go, we have a lot of preparation to do…” Sebastian summoned another Thunderhawk and the two blasted off to Canterlot to prepare and alert Celestia of what happened.
÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷
Meanwhile, on a Daemon World within the Eye of Terror….
Ahriman nodded appreciatively as the fleet began to orbit over the planet. The flagship, The Scion of Prospero, lead the rest of the fleet, which consisted of fifty other warships of different classes. Midnight stepped next to him.
“The Dark Gods truly have given us their approval for such a great fleet.” She said, gazing at the many vessels.
“Indeed, and our army will only continue to grow. It is time to call for our allies. Prepare the Meeting Room for their arrival. I shall be there shortly.” Ahriman replied. Midnight nodded before walking towards the specified room.
“Glory to Chaos….” Ahriman muttered, returning his gaze to the Daemon World before him.
View Online
For the Emperor and the UNSC! (Old version)
Equestrian Black Crusade Arc: The start of the UDE (Rewritten)
Equestrian Black Crusade Arc: The start of the UDE (pt 1)
Sebaste stood at the bridge of the bridge of the Retribution class Battleship ‘Emperor’s Hammer ‘ when he heard Sebastian walk up to him.
“We’ve got a portal opening up in the hangar bay, must be one of the Displaced that’s allied with us.” The Astartes said before Warp klaxons were heard on the ship.
“The hell?! Those are Imperial ships coming out of warp space!” Sebaste said in shock.
Sebastian quickly opened a channel to the incoming ships, ++ This is Battle Brother Sebastian of the Dark Angels, may I ask who this is?++
++This is Commissar Craner of the 145 Death Korps of the Krieg seige regiment. We have heard your message and are ready to join you.++
++Copy that, Commissar, your help is most welcome. Link up with the rest of our fleet, we’ll meet you in the hangar bay ++ Sebastian said as Sebaste headed over to the aforementioned bay.
++Understood, Commissar Craner out. ++
The link cut off and Sebastian headed to the bay where Sebaste was meeting the Displaced from the portal.
Meanwhile, Sebaste had spotted the portal and headed over to it only to see a group of figures come out of it. The first one was an automaton standing well over seven feet. He looked around his eyes glowing a bit as if scanning everyone. Next to appear was a man wearing a white trench coat, gloves and undershirt. Around his neck was a rosario. His eyes glared with the light a moment. Next to appear was a person who look no older than 20. He cracked his neck as the armor he had on just disappeared. Finally three eyes singled out as a demonic lady walked out.
“Greetings, I am Ultron.” The metal man said
“Alexander Anderson, but call me Father Anderson.” The Catholic priest said.
“Allen… I forgot my last name.” The guy who armor just disappeared said.
“Yubel.” The demoness simply said.
“Welcome to the Emperor’s Hammer, Flagship of the Combined fleet ‘Terra’s Wrath ’” Sebaste said to them before noticing a shuttle coming in to land, “Looks like our Imperial ally has arrived also”
A Commissar stepped from the shuttle dressed in the standard issued Death Korps gear. The only nonstandard item was the storm bolter he carried. As he approached the group, Sebaste noted that his commissar hat was burnt and had a large bolt shell hole,mere centimeters above his skull.
“Hello, I`m Commissar Craner, I have heard your call for aid how may my regiment aid you my lord?”
“As of today, you’re part of a group that is to defend Equestria at all costs from the New Black Legion and their allies, we have only two weeks to prepare for their attack, and by that time, Sebastian and I should have enough allies to defend the planet and defeat Ahriman.” The Spartan said, “For those who do not know me, my name is Sebaste-915 of the UNSC.”
“The line will be held no matter the cost!” The commissar replied with fire in his belly.
“But where do you wish for me to deploy my forces my lord?” He asked.
“Your forces would be best suited for defending Equestria itself, I’ve heard of the Death Korp’s reputation for being extremely stubborn fighters, to the point of no retreating. What do your forces consist of, Commissar?” Sebaste asked just as Sebastian walked in.
“My force is 12 Basilisks, 1 Malcador heavy tank, 2 vanquisher russ tanks, and 40 infantry squads, 15 grenadier squads, 9 heavy weapon teams, 3 morter, 3 lascannon,and 3 Autocannons. and 2 units of death riders, myself. and a single borrowed emperor class titan. My fleet assets are a single[Overlord]http://wh40k.lexicanum.com/wiki/Overlord\_Class\_Battlecruiser&sa=D&ust=1454628546795000&usg=AFQjCNHcjLdjqmIycXgIOUVtU7O5Ct6x9A]Overlord](https://www.google.com/url?q=[url=http://wh40k.lexicanum.com/wiki/Overlord_Class_Battlecruiser&sa=D&ust=1454628546795000&usg=AFQjCNHcjLdjqmIycXgIOUVtU7O5Ct6x9A) Class Battlecruiser[/url] named "Kriges fury" and it 4 sword class escorts. My lord.” The commissar replied maintain a deep steady voice though the long speech.
“A Titan, you say?” Sebastian asked as he walked up to the group, “that's some serious firepower for a single siege company.”
“ My regiment helped save it and its forge world from chaos, as thanks the forge master swore an oath of aid. So I called it in for this war my lord.” Explained the Commissar.
“As for you,” Sebastian turned to the group of Displaced, “Welcome to the Emperor's Hammer, here, you’ll receive your orders as to where you will be deployed with other allies that will be arriving over the next two weeks to stop Ahriman and his allies from destroying Equestria. And if you’re wondering why things look different, Tzeentch has moved us to a replica universe of the 41st millennium, and Equestria is where Holy Terra is. Ahriman will be attacking from the Eye of Terror with his own group of Displaced allies and I'm guessing Chaos forces that have heard his call.”
“Any questions?” Sebaste asked.
“ No,sir!” Replied the Commissar.
“I have one, could I bring my legions to reinforce us?” Ultron asked.
“Of course, we need all the help we can get, you’d be best suited for the bulk of the main infantry for the group.” Sebaste replied, “When the others arrive, send one of your legions to the world they’re assigned to.”
“We will survive this, and Ahriman will wish he hadn't messed with us or our allies! For we are the United Defenders of Equestria, and we will not fall to the enemy! FOR EQUESTRIA!” Sebastian roared, raising his fist.
“VICTORY OR DEATH!”Roared the Commissar surprising those that know of the Death Korp legendary silence.
“FOR THE EMPEROR AND THE UNSC!” Sebaste cheered.
“Right, let’s head down to Equis, Celestia will want to meet you all.” Sebastian said before summoning a Thunderhawk, “Everyone who needs a ride down, pile in!” He said before entering the transport.
“Commissar, will you need an Escort for your shuttle?” Sebaste asked.
“No sir! But I just realized, will the titan be deployed with my force or your own?”
“With your force, commissar, we don't want to risk losing it in battle.”
“Understood, Sir!” Replied the Commissar.
With a salute, Sebaste entered the Thunderhawk with the others just as the troop bay door closed and the gunship lifted off and blasted off to Equis and Canterlot.
“So I’m guessing you want us to get to know each other seeing how we’ll be fighting together right?” Allen asked.
Sebaste nodded, “This isn’t the first War we’ve fought in, but it is the first time we’ve been attacked by another Displaced.” He replied.
“So what exactly are your powers?” He asked the group.
“I’ll go first,” Allen said, “I’m a power lotto Displaced, hyperspace arsenal, high speed regeneration, superhuman strength, danger sense and magic.”
“Anything Ultron could do, though I had modified my body to run on magic…” Ultron answered, “Also don’t worry about repairs, archo nanotech got me covered.”
“Gift from God, and regeneration only reason I’ve been alive this long, and a seemly endless supply of silver blessed bayonets”
“What do you think?” Yubel snarked.
“Well, let's hope that you’ll be up to the task, because Ahriman will not care at all.” Sebaste replied, “He’s more powerful than we thought, and if the rumors are true, we’ll have more than the New Black Legion to worry about…”
“Coming up on Canterlot” called Sebastian from the cockpit.
“Alright boys and girls, you heard him, strap down and prepare to land.” Sebaste said.
I hope this meeting goes well… Sebaste thought, because I’m getting the feeling we’re running out of time...
As the Thunderhawk came in to land, Sebastian spotted Craner’s shuttle landing also.
“Alright, everyone, we’re here.” He called out to the group, “Let’s move out!”
The troop bay door opened up, and the five Displaced stepped out into the garden.
“Just to warn you, things have been a bit stressed since this happened, so whatever you do, don't piss off the princesses” Sebastian warned the group, “And Commissar, prepare yourself, these aren't your regular human princesses, in fact they’re not human at all, but whatever you do, do NOT act hostile to them.” He said with a pointed look at the soldier.
“I obey the Emperor, and he wills me to aid your task.”
The Astartes nodded, then opened the doors of the castle and stepped inside followed by everyone else, after they entered, the doors closed with a thud and the guards that were outside observing went back to their posts.
Not one knew of the meeting that was taking place inside….
View Online
For the Emperor and the UNSC! (Old version)
Equestrian Black Crusade Arc: Four New Allies
Equestrian Black Crusade Arc: The start of the UDE (Pt 2)
Equestrian Black Crusade Arc: The start of the UDE (Pt 2)
As the group entered the throne room, two more portals opened up from out of nowhere.
“What in Equestria is going on?” Celestia exclaimed.
“Looks like more allies are arriving, but who is the question…” Sebaste answered.
“Hello again Sebaste.” Said Dark Magician as he, Dark Magician Girl, Blaze the Cat, a RED Scout and Erza Scarlet came out of the portal.
“DM, DMG, good to see you guys again! Though, I wish it wasn't under these circumstances…” Sebaste said, “Who are your friends?”
“I am Blaze the Cat and I am also Dark Magician’s older sister.” Blaze said with wave of her hand.
“I am Erza Scarlet.” Erza said simply with a nod.
“Yo I am the Scout here.” Scout said with a smirk.
“Nice to meet you three, the name’s Sebaste, my friend in the power armor is Sebastian, the group over there is Father Anderson, Allen, Yubal and Ultron, and the figure in the gas mask and damaged Commissar hat is Commissar Craner of the Death Korps of Krieg 145th Siege Regiment.”
“We know who these people are.” Dark Magician said simply while nodding his head.
“The reason you’ve been summoned here is because Ahriman has declared war on us, and this is not like the War of Shadows, he plans to raze our world to the ground.” Sebastian said, “We had heard of rumors that he was planning an attack on us, those turned out to be… terrifying true. We lost Manehatten in his first strike. It’s nothing but rubble now….” He bowed his head as he remembered his first failure of being the protector of his world.
“Nobody’s a perfect protector. So don’t worry about it because taking down Ahriman will make up for the lost.” Dark Magician said with a sad tone of voice.
“Foster your hatred into purpose and strike him down for the terrible loss of innocence.” Said the Commissar.
“Believe me, I plan on making him pay.” The Astartes growled, “He made the mistake of attacking our home turf, and he will regret it.”
Sebaste nodded, “We weren't going to get involved with him at all, but now he’s made it personal. This time, we will make sure he falls and I also plan on getting payback on Rainborg for that plasma grenade stunt she pulled as we were leaving the ship.”
“Oooh! I am going to be placing more zappers on Rainborg again.” Dark Magician Girl said while wearing a Team Fortress 2 Spy outfit and holding a zapper.
“DMG, I plan on putting her in a tank of electric eels.”
Suddenly from one of the portal a skeletal earth pony dressed in a brown duster and cowboy hat walked out.
“Who the throne are you?” Sebastian asked in surprise. All the while the Commissar took aim with his storm bolter at the unknown.
“Stand down commissar, let him introduce himself. “ The Astartes ordered.
“Yes,Sir.” The commissar replied.
“Name’s Echo, but everyone calls me The Dealer.” Said the skeleton.
“Yeah. I am just going to call you bonehead.” Scout said snickering.
“Do that and I swear on a balefire bomb I will cut your throat.” Echo threatened while pulling out a sharpened iron framed playing card.
“Whatever.” Scout said as he rolled his eyes while holding his Force-Of-Nature gun in his hand.
“ENOUGH!” Sebastian roared, firing his bolter into the air for emphasis, “Things are tense enough as it is without you two going at it!” He said as he glared at Echo and the Scout, “We have two weeks before Ahriman and his allies attack from the Eye of Terror, and we need to prepare for it. We don't have the time to fight amongst ourselves, so the next one to start infighting will be staring down the barrel of my bolter!”
“We must stand together, for Equestria!” Gruffly ordered the commissar.
“Yes sir, I will not start anymore fights.” Echo said meekly.
“Sure.” Scout said, looking bored.
“Good ” Sebastian growled. He then turned to Celestia, “Sorry about that, Celestia, Luna, these are some of the allies that will be helping with defending Equestria and the surrounding planets from Ahriman and his forces. May we introduce Echo, Dark Magician and Dark Magician Girl, Blaze, Red Scout, Ezra, Yubal, Father Anderson, Allen, Ultron and Commissar Craner of the Death Korps of Krieg 145th Siege Regiment ”
“The line will be held no matter the cost.”Swore the commissar.
“We will burn Ahriman’s forces away.” Blaze said with a hand on fire.
“Yeah, let’s cook him alive!” Echo cheered happily.
“As long as you help us in this dark time, you are more than welcome here” Celestia said to them.
Luna nodded, “With the destruction of Manehatten, I’m afraid that Sebaste and Sebastian have been… out of sorts. This is the first time they had failed in defending Equestria and it has shaken them more than they’ll admit.” She said to them.
“War is hell, and the first time you fail is always the worst, but if you have friends it is always easier to bear.” Echo said to them in a serious yet caring tone that came from experience.
“This is the first time war has actually been waged against us, we fight in the War of Shadows alongside DM and DMG in the Alliance, but now, we’re gonna need to pull out so that we can defend our universe…” Sebaste replied, “This will only end when either Ahriman or Sasha and I fall in battle.”
“While that is true, just remember that you are not doing this alone. That you have friends all throughout the multiverse that will come to your aid without even being asked.” Said the duster wearing skeleton.
Sebaste nodded, “Thank you, that means a lot to us. We have met many new faces during our time here, and now…” he looked around at the group “I’m glad to have met all of you, even those who I hadn't even encountered with Sasha. And I am honored to serve with you all and I hope when this is all over, we will meet again.”
“Don’t worry about it, we will win, we will kill Ahriman, and when it is all over I am going to give you and everyone else here a huge party. All you have to do is remember that with friends at your side, you can’t lose.” Said Echo.
Sebaste then strode over to the holo table and pulled up the map of the 41st Millennium. “So here's what we know so far.” He said, “Ahriman will be coming out of the Eye of Terror with an unknown amount of allies, and we need to make sure he doesn't reach Equestria. I’ve recently got a report that more Imperium forces are on their way, along with more Displaced to help us. If we send some of our forces to where the Cadian Gate is, we should be able to buy more time to ready our defences here on Equestria. Commissar Craner will be staying here to help with the defence.”
“My force will begin digging in around Canterlot, Ponyville, Fillydelphia and finally Hollow Shades.The titan “Wrath of Gryphonne ” will stay near Canterlot for maximum defensive value.” explained the commissar as he pointed out the name settlement`s.
“I can probably dig up the two Balefire bombs that I buried as well as try to improve your communications network so that there is less of a chance for blackouts.” Stated Echo.
“I could set up some sentries I brought from Mane-Co around Ponyville.” Scout suggested while holding a red toolbox.
“Where did you get that tool box?” Erza asked with a raised eyebrow.
“Same place I keep my weapons my bag I got on my back.” Scout replied with a smirk.
“DM, DMG, as soon as our other allies arrive, you’ll be assigned a planet to defend alongside an Imperial ally.”Sebaste said to the two magicians.
“Hey guys, I just got word that a friend of mine may be coming to help out. Guy's name is Gascoigne, so watch out for him.” Said Echo.
“Will do!” Sebaste said, “That reminds me, we need to call in Kirito and Asuna, along with Charlie and Theresa!” He told Sebastian.
The Astartes nodded, “Good idea.” He then looked over at the two magicians, “Speaking of the ship, did they find out what happened with why both the ship we were on and the Empire’s ship ended up with the engines destroyed?” He asked.
“Rogue Displaced happened.” Dark Magician said simply.
“Rogue Displaced? I thought there were only 4 factions in the War, when did these guys pop up?” Sebaste asked in confusion.
“No idea. They just don’t want to be a part of Time Spinner’s war.” Dark Magician Girl said with a smile.
“By the way. Are there any neutrals in this war?” Dark Magician asked.
“I don't know, although, Church will probably not want to get involved…” the Spartan replied, “I wouldn't put it past him…”
“Uh. Is this the right place?” Asked a girl voice that sounded both robotic and sound like Rainbow Dash coming from a portal that just opened up.
Sebaste quickly turned around, aiming his Assault rifle at the portal, “Rainborg, if that's you, I promise you, you made a huge mistake!”
“Whoa whoa whoa! Don’t shoot!” Said a panicking girl that looked like the Equestria Girl version of Rainbow Dash but her clothes had black and green colours and she had weird looking things at where her ears should be.
“Rainbine? Is that you?” Sebastian asked in shock, “What in the name of the Emperor happened to you that you’re human now?!”
“Have we met?” Asked a Confused Rainbine.
(“Yeah I don’t remember meeting you before.”) Said a voice that sounded like Rainbow Dash but only the Displaced in the room could hear her.
“Wait, you don't remember…” Sebaste facepalmed, “Of course, alternate universe…”
“Exactly who is she?” Asked the confused commissar.
“By the looks of it, she’s from the EG universe, but from what I’m guessing, she’s a Displaced.” Sebaste replied.
“I am not from a EG universe. I was displaced in pony Equestria like the rest of you.” Rainbine said annoyed. “Anyway I didn’t come alone.” She added as the portal was still open.
“Can someone explain to me why it is so much of an issue of who she is?” Asked Echo.
“There's a Rainbine serving in the War of Shadows with the Alliance, and she’s a pegasus, I thought something had happened to her that had changed her into a human.” Sebastian explained to Echo.
“That explains it, so if we meet the evil Rainbine can I have her legs?” Asked Echo with a skeletal grin.
“If you attempt to consume her flesh in my presence I'll execute you. Do you understand!” Spoke a now angered commissar.
(“Ewww. The bone pony is getting a boner.”) Said the Rainbow’s voice.
“Sure, I’ll just wait till I am alone then do it. I do know how to be polite after all.” Echo stated.
“For the love of Pete…” Sebaste muttered.
“Perv. Anyway like I said I didn’t come alone.” Rainbine said as she stick her head back in the portal. “Hey Fluttershout, Fiona hurry up!” She shouted as a EG version of Fluttershy that wearing white and blood red version of her clothes and a cat in a hat top hat and a anthro fox in black clothes step out.
“So these are some of your friends that came with you?” Sebaste asked.
“Yeah. Toy Bonnie, Toy Chira and Foxy are staying behind back in our Equestria.” Rainbine replied as she looked at the other Displaced.
“Are you here to help us defend or are you here for another reason?” Sebastian spoke up.
“We are here to defend, like I helped defend my Equestria from threats that should be killed and not just sealed away.” Rainbine said. “So is this the right place for the neutrals or something?” She asked.
Sebaste nodded, “This is our home base, and one of the most heavily defended places at that. Thanks to the commissar, we have some of the most stubborn fighters of the Imperium of man.”
“Is this the place for neutrals or not?” Fluttershout asked annoyed.
“This is not a neutral sight, it is a base for the UED.” Echo stated feeling slightly scared because of Fluttershout for some reason.
“We’ll set up a base for you guys, for now, it would be best if you stayed here in Canterlot.” Sebaste said with a warning look at Fluttershout.
“Ok.” Fluttershout said now smiling that she got a answer while Fiona just facepalmed.
“A word of warning, don't manipulate us, you may be staying here while a base is being built, but if you push things, you will be sent back to your Equestria, understood?” Sebastian warned the three.
“No problem.” Fiona said simply.
“Sir I can oversee its construction. If you allow it?”Asked the commissar.
Sebaste nodded, “ You have the Princesses and our permission to build the base.” He said.
“Echo, what exactly is your expertise in?”
“Well, I have a great deal of training and experience with handling Balefire bombs and even more experience with maintaining and using radio equipment. Plus I am a pretty good shot with my cards.” Echo said to Sebaste.
“Hmm… You don't mind being our comms officer, do you?
“Nope, that is perfectly fine with me.” Echo told him.
Sebaste nodded, then looked at Sebastian, “I hope we’ll pull through this…” he said.
“We will, and Ahriman will regret what he did to Manehatten.” The Astartes replied.
“Then let’s get ready.” Sebaste said as a portal opened up in front of them and they walked through into the unknown.
View Online
For the Emperor and the UNSC! (Old version)
Equestrian Black Crusade Arc: Battle of the Cadian Gate
Equestrian Black Crusade Arc: Four New Allies
Maria ducked as a brute swung his hammer over her head, “Rider, get rid of these guys already!” she yelled at the sniper who was being swarmed by buggers.
“I would, but I am a little busy right now!” he replied.
“We don’t have the manpower to keep this many Covies busy for long!” John shouted as he cut the head off of a brute, “We need help.”
“Qi’meen, get to the pelican and grab the .950. Rider needs it.” Maria ordered as she pulled out a chain sword and an assault rifle, “Sebastian and Sebaste, we need your help. ”
*Canterlot*
“All right, so how many forces should we send to the Cadian Gate?” Sebaste asked.
“I’d say at least four Displaced and a few Imperial forces” Sebastian replied.
“Hmm, Ultron, you’ll be part of the Cadian Gate defence force along with Yubal.”
“Great, I already have the legions on standby.” Ultron answered. Yubel looked over a few cards in her hand and got off from leaning on the wall.
“Echo, radio whichever Imperial forces are in range and let them know that they’re needed at the Cadian Gate immediately” Sebaste ordered
“Got it boss.” Echo replied as he got to work.
“Right, now…” Just then a female voice was heard by all of the Displaced in the room.
“Sebastian and Sebaste, we need your help.” A portal opened up and started to pull the two in.
“Not again!” The Spartan shouted.
“Not happening!” Was all Echo shouted as he latched onto Sebastian’s leg, trying to stop the force, but only ended up being pulled in as well.
The commissar silently watch the event before shaking his head as the nostalgia washed over him.
“That is the one thing I don't miss.” Before leaving the room to complete his duty. But as he left he turned his head to speak to the now empty room.
“May the emperor protect you all; We don't need anymore dead heroes.”
Soon the portal spat out the Displaced into a battlezone. “Bloody hell, who’s the wise guy that summoned us?!” Sebaste shouted.
Maria turned to face the new arrivals, “That would be me, boys.” Maria used her suits hardlight shield to block another hit from a gravity hammer, “We could use your help though. There is way too many Covies for just me and my three teammates.”
Sebastian nodded. “Ultron, Yubal, back her up. Echo, you’re with us.” He ordered as he summoned his lightning claws and opened up with his Storm Bolters.
Ultron gave a nod and opened fire, power blasting them off Maria and flying to enter the fight. Yubel flew in smashing one into the ground taking the gravity hammer. Ultron glared as a shot hit him. Hands raised the poor attacker was lifted up by magic and used as a living weapon, slamming into his allies at every turn. “I love magic.” Ultron said, dropping the now dead body.
There was a loud bang as Rider fired his rifle into a charging group of brutes killing the first couple, “Maria, you going to torch these guys or are we going to do this the hard way?” Rider dropped down as a brute attempted to tackle him. He threw his shoulder into the brute’s gut causing it to spit blood, “What is with these things and trying to kill us?”
“They love to fight.” Maria said as she jumped and kicked a brute in the face, “Am I the only one concerned about the lack of variety in the things attacking us?” Maria said as she drew her oversized katana.
“You fool, you just had to go and jinx it didn’t you?!” Shouted Echo as he cut open a brute's throat.
Sebaste rolled his eyes. “Seriously? You’re worried about Murphy's law?!” He asked Echo as he smashed aside a brute with a Gravity Hammer.
“I used to not worry about it, but then I watched as a guard jinx something and that thing happened not two seconds later. So yes I am very concerned.” Echo replied, before throwing two cards into the side of a brute shot causing it to explode.
A phantom came down from out of nowhere and dropped off two ghost and a wraith, “Great they have a tank.” John said as he pulled his blaster cannon off his back, “No one complain about anything please. I just want to sleep.”
“Got the perfect form to take them out.” Sebastian said before going into his Dreadnought form and unleashing a tirade from his Kheres Assault Cannon at the Wraith. The Adamantium tipped bullets ripped through the tank, hitting a fuel line in the process and annihilating it in a fiery explosion.
“Adamantium bullets? I’ll save that one for the next models.” Ultron said to himself. He spotted something trying to attack Yubel from behind and blasted it for her. “Your welcome.”
Yubel rolled her eyes. “Whatever, I don’t fear getting hurt.”
“I have had enough of the endless swarms, so that. Is. Enough! Activating the Archimedes II Orbital Laser. Target, enemy camp.” Echo said and a minute later the enemy camp was obliterated by a solar laser. “There, no more reinforcements.”
“Holy Throne!” Sebastian swore before gutting the brute he was fighting on his lightning claws and turning to the remaining foes.
Maria closed her eyes as she focused on the group of brutes in front of her. Slowly lightning started to dance along her arms as the brutes charged her, “You have made a grave mistake.” was all she said before she launched a torrent of lightning at the brutes electrocuting them.
“Whoa!” Sebaste yelped as a bolt missed him. “Watch where you zap, I nearly got fried!”
Rider approached Sebaste, “You should have seen her when she went full on demon when a group of elites stole a filly after killing her parents. I felt bad for the ones who did not lay down their weapons.”
“Full on Demon? That's impossible, Spartans can't turn into demons, it’s just a moniker the Covenant gave them…” Sebaste said.
“”Yes and humans can’t become superpowered beings.” Yubel remarked.
“Tell that to her.” Rider looked at the number of dead bodies in the field, “She never did that before we got here is the odd part. It’s like when she took that sword from the merchant he did something to her, and now when she gets mad she becomes a demon.”
“Back up one sec, you said the Merchant?!” The Spartan asked. “He’s the one that sent you guys here?!”
“Yes he did. The only good thing that came from it so far is that we were reunited with an old friend and now we can actually do good for once. All anyone saw us as were machines made for killing. Here we are peace keepers loved by those we protect.”
“He’s the reason all of us became as we are now, we were all cosplayers at conventions and he sold us something that changed us into the character we were pretending to be! You think we asked to be sent to another universe, away from our families? What he’s done is unforgivable.” Sebaste snarled
‘Actually I am the real Yubel, and it wasn’t the merchant who displaced me.” Yubel corrected.
“I died to get here.” Echo stated.
“Well, most of us.” Sebaste amended.
Qi’meen, John, and Maria approached the Spartan, “Thank you for your help. We could not have stopped them without you all.” When Qi’meen finished a CCS battlecruiser flew over head.
“It is about time they got their sorry rears over here.” Maria said.
Sebaste looked at the four. “We could use your help, you see, the universe Sasha and I are in is under attack from a Displaced named Ahriman and his allies. We need all the allies we can get, the ones that came with us are just some of them.”
Maria saluted the two, “You helped us. So least we could do is join you in the defense of your universe.”
Sebaste and Sebastian returned the salute. “ Then welcome to the UDE.” Sebaste said. “Let's get back to my world and I’ll brief you there.”
“Let us just retrieve our Covenant ship and its crew and we will be happy to join you.” Maria responded as the pelican landed behind the four.
“Ultron, you think you can open a portal to our universe up?” Sebaste asked the robot.
“Yes I can, though brace yourselves this is kinda experimental for me.” Ultron raised his hands summoning his token as a focal point. In a flash of light they entered into a portal. The flash stopped as the returned with Ultron holding his head. “Still need to fix a few kinks in it everyone ok?”
“Little shook up but fine.” Maria said.
“Yeah, we’re fine” Sebastian answered.
“My head, hurts and it feels like someone just sat on it, weighing a skeleTON.” Echo joked..
A rimshot was heard at the joke.
“That was so bad that not even executing you would help mortal.”replied the newly returned commissar.
“You just had to kill the mood…” Sebaste deadpanned at Craner.
“Well fine, if you don’t find this humerus then I will just go sit in a corner and mope.” Echo said back before trotting off.
“I speak only the truth.”Replied the commissar. But all in the room could feel the grin hidden under the mask.
The four new arrivals just watched and listened as they started to act like a strange family, “So, what do you need us to do?” Maria tried to ask the Spartan.
“What exactly are your powers and abilities?” Sebaste asked the four.
Maria stepped forward, “I can control lightning and fire to an extent. I also become a demon if pushed emotionally too far. I can pick up almost any weapon and know how to use it also.”
John moved forward next, “I am excellent with electronics. I have yet to find out if I have any actual abilities though.”
Qi’meen moved to stand next to John, “I am capable of making large lightning storms.”
Finally Rider moved forward, “I can hit any target you give me. I can also pilot any form of vehicle.”
“Hmmm…” Sebaste said. “You would make a perfect strike team, but as we have a lot more allies coming in and being assigned to defend other worlds, you’d be best helping defend Equis with the 145th Siege Regiment and Commissar Craner. If you’re okay with that arrangement…”
“That is fine with us. I just have one question. Did our CCS Battlecruiser come through with us? My Sword Brother is determined to redeem himself, by defending the innocent.”
“Yeah, it above the planet with Terra’s Wrath, our combined UNSC/Imperium fleet.” Sebastian replied.
“Good. When we are done here I shall inform my men of the current situation.” Maria said.
“We better get some rest now.” Sebaste said. “The briefing starts tomorrow at 1200.”
“So anyone know where Father Anderson and Allen are?” Ultron asked.
“Allen was off storing an armory's worth of gear, and the priest? No idea.” Yubel answered.
“I heard that Anderson was off talking to a… techpriest I believe.” Echo said.
“Alright, everyone get some rest, we have a briefing tomorrow and I don't think everyone being sleep deprived will make it end well.” Sebastian said to the group. “Report here at 1200 hours. Dismissed!”
The others nodded and headed to their respective rooms or barracks. Sebaste then looked over at the Astartes. “ I have the feeling that I don't want to get on Maria’s bad side.”
“Agreed. See you tomorrow.” With that, the duo headed to their rooms.
Tomorrow was going to be a long day….
View Online
For the Emperor and the UNSC! (Old version)
Equestrian Black Crusade Arc: The Beginning of the End
Equestrian Black Crusade Arc: Battle of the Cadian Gate
Equestrian Black Crusade Arc: Battle of the Cadian Gate
“Hey Sebastian, Sebaste, I just got an incoming message from our forces at the Cadian Gate. They said that Ahriman and his guys are there attacking. I think that they might need some help.” Echo called out.
Sebastian nodded and activated the comms. ++All UDE members, report to the throne room, this is not a drill!++ He ordered.
“Commissar Craner reporting, I'm on my way.”Replied the steadfast officer.
“This is Maria. The Titan Defenders are on their way down.” Maria said from the CCS bridge comm.
“This is Ultron in route.” Ultron’s voice said from the comms.
“I’ll be there.” Yubel answered.
“I’m geared up and ready.” Allen’s voice ranged out.
“Anderson, on my way.”
“This is Kirito and Asuna. We’ll be with you momentarily” replied a soothing voice through the comms.
Two new portals then opened up inside the throne room.
And out of one of the portals came a voice and a tall being.
“Tonight, Gascoigne joins the hunt.” Shouted the being.
Sebaste jumped in surprise, jerking his head to look at the new arrival.
“Geez, don’t do that!” The Spartan said, holding his hand to his chest. “Nearly had a heart attack…”
“Oh, I’m sorry little one. I meant no harm, it’s just that I so rarely get to say that these days.” The one known as Gascoigne apologized.
“It's fine, good to know that we have you as an ally” Sebaste said.
Allen walked right in. “Reporting in, so this is it? The war begins?” The power lotto adventurer asked.
Sebastian nodded. “As soon as the others arrive, we’ll explain.”
Rider, Maria, John, and Qi’meen entered not long after Sebastian finished his sentence, “Titans reporting for duty.” the four saluted.
“Echo here.” Echo called out from the passage that lead to the communications room.
In a flash of light, Ultron appeared with pages and darkness signaling Anderson and Yubel teleporting in.
“I'm here, what's is the situation?” asked the newly arrived commissar.
“We’re here as well” responded Asuna, followed by Kirito both of whom appeared through a portal. A moment later, a large bulkhead appeared on a wall, stepping out were two familiar shapes and a third, unusually designed, shape.
"Sup bros," Charlie greeted as he walked out in his dive suit, Theresa riding on his air tanks with a scrapped and rebuilt Sanghelian Combat Harness over her dress, the slightest flicker of her shields was visible while she held her blood-bag bag in one hand and the leash to a six armed Big Sister in the other.
“Charlie, Theresa, good to see you guys again, you left two of your buddies here.” Sebaste said to the two. “Who’s that with you?”
Theresa smiled as she thought of the story behind the spider sister, "Let's just say, Charlie said a really stupid thing, got a hole in his armour thanks to a alternate Celestia, craziness supreme and Alvis' fault and not go into disgusting, horrifying, and very illegal explanations. She's not a who, more of a pet; her name is Freja!" The aforementioned Freja yanked at her leash before releasing a blood curdling shriek.
Someone else, unknown to the others, walked in. He was wearing what appeared to be early 2000’s combat gear. He looked around the room, then saw the others.
“Who’s side are you all on?”
Points at Sebastian and Sebaste. “Who do you think?” Questions Echo.
Sebastian walked up to the new arrival. “Who are you?” He asked him.
“Ummm… I am Specialist Mike Smith, from another dimension.” He said, looking up at the figure. “And you are?”
“Sebastian, co-leader of the United Defenders of Equestria” The Astartes answered.
“Okay… I lived in Equestria in my dimension, but was born in The United States Of America” Mike said. “So I take it I may be joining you if any threats pop up?”
Sebastian nodded. “Unless you’re with the New Black Legion or are neutral.”
“I don’t know who this ‘New Black Legion’ is, but I am guessing they are the enemy” Said Mike. “Sign me up.”
Suddenly the lights all dimmed as a giant holographic figure of a Chaos Space Marine appeared in the throne room above Celestia’s throne. ”Greetings, pathetic members of the UDE. I am Warsmith Keagan, lord and master of the Iron Warriors Legion, Butcher of the Crystal Empire, Warmaster of Equestria and I have decided to bless you with my presence.”
“Wow ego much?” Allen asked.
“I don’t like the sound of this one. I think he may be trouble.” Gascoigne commented while sharpening the stake on his stake driver.
“Umm… What?” Said Mike, who had never seen a hologram in person.
"Cool effects bro, I can make out every pore on your ugly ass... Oh. That's your face, my most sincerest apologies." Theresa added from her spot on Charlie's air tanks.
“I may not be from the Warhammer Universe, but I know that Chaos Space Marines are not the nicest out there.” Maria said as she moved forward slightly.
“Heretic filth!” Spat the commissar hatred filling his voice.
“Wait, Chaos?” Allen asked. “He looks like a War God’s Champion to me.”
“In a way they are. They serve the Chaos Gods.” Maria said as she examined the hologram.
“What do you want, Keagan?” Sebastian snarled. “I’m already on edge, so spit out what you have to say.”
“Why Sebastian, you insult me! I would have thought that you would have been happy to see your only way of winning this war and I just want to deliver a couple of warnings. The Necrons seek to distract you from Cadia and If I see a SINGLE Imperial Fist among your number the deal is off and Craner, I would hold your tongue Particularly since my legion has intimate dealings with the Death Korps”
“What the fuck is that?” Asked Mike, not thinking twice about his profanity.
Charlie walked over to Mike and patted on the back, "That my new old friend, is a punk ass, that's one of the ignorant bitches in need of a good, hard pimp slap that'll put them back into place." He told him before he released a growl, "*cum stained whore.*"
“Okay then… What the hell do I call it?” Asked Mike, Feeling an urge to pull out his shotgun from his back, but refrained.
“I say you call it tracked.” Echo called out before Theresa could translate Charlie's growl, followed by the location the transmission was coming from being broadcasted to everyone.
“Ah ah ah, you really think I would transmit from a traceable vox channel? The location you are seeing is actually the location of one of many servitor manned transmitting satellites that my legion has set up to confuse our enemies to our location and Charlie I do not worship Slaanesh nor am I one of the Emperor's Children, so none of that applies to me.” (Only Theresa understands Charlie when he groans or growls "*like this*")
At this point Mike is just confused as hell. “What the fuck?”
“You’re lucky that we don't have Imperial Fists.” Sebaste spoke up. “But don't think that just because you’re helping us, we’re allies. You keep your end of the deal, we’ll keep ours.” Sebaste then took off his helmet, revealing short red hair and green eyes that glared at the hologram. “We’ll see you at the gate, don't try and pull off anything before we get there.”
“Ahriman’s not going to be with my army for Cadia, he is going to meet up with us after we break through at a planet called Baal i believe. However, leave some of your forces at cadia so the battle looks authentic, even if the majority of the Infantry are conscripts”
The Spartan nodded. “We’ll set up an ambush for him when we get there. Sebaste out.” he then cut the transmission.
“What just happened?” Asked Mike, toying with a grenade.
“I believe that we have what is called a rat in the enemy ranks.” Answered Gascoigne.
Mike nodded. He did have a Military background, so he knew he meant a spy.
“Great, how long do you think it will last?” Ultron asked.
“Well, I for one do not personally trust anyone who sides with the Chaos Gods but if Sebastian and Sebaste are willing to even remotely trust that man I will follow them.” Rider said as he walked up next to Maria.
“You think we trust him?! We trust him as far as trusting a psychopath!” Sebaste said, earning an irritated groan from Charlie, “Which is to say none actually.”
“Well if we are going to ambush Ahriman how should we do it?” Yubel asked.
“Right, that’s enough standing around. The plan is Sebaste and I lead a strike force to the Cadian Gate. There should be Imperial forces already there, plus one of Ultron’s legions. Ultron, you and your group are with us, same with Kirito, Asuna, and Echo. Gascoigne and Mike will also be coming. Maria and Craner, you stay here, we’ll let you know when we need you and in the meantime, let any other Displaced that show up know what the situation is.”
Sir. I'll be at the forward base near Ponyville.” Replied the commissar before he left the room.
“Well I’ll see see you all there,” Ultron said with a smile, “If you haven’t guessed I am the legions.” He said.
“I will prepare the CCS. The crew will need to be briefed on who is friend and who is foe. Also I need to see what our equipment inventory is like on the ship.” Maria responded as she motioned for the three other Titan Defenders to follow her out the room.
“Ummm, Okay. I’ll be with you then.”
“I better go make sure the communications don’t go down anytime soon. Hey Gascoigne, can you come with me? I don’t like to be alone in there.” Echo asked the tall man who nodded.
“Charlie, Theresa, you’re also on reserve call. We’ll let you know when you’ll be needed.” Sebaste told the two BioShock Displaced. Theresa nodded as Charlie started to select his equipment, Freja's head darting every which way to stare at the others.
“All right, Let's move it out!” Sebastian ordered. “Anyone who needs transport can ride with me and Sebaste on the Emperor's Hammer .”
Sebaste then activated a portal leading to the flagship before stepping through, followed by Charlie and his company.
“Those who are coming with us, the portal leads to our ship. Let's move out, I don't want to keep those traitors waiting!” Sebastian said.
÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷
(warsmith Keagan”s p.o.v)
I smiled as the iron warriors fleet exited the warp in the cadia system turning to one of the herteks on the bridge. I spoke to him “Are the life-eater virus canisters loaded” jumping at the fact that i was addressing him “Yes master the canisters are loaded and the fleet have their guns ready to fire at a moment's notice.” Watching as the planet ahead loomed closer, I laughed as I watched the few ships to notice the enemy fleet headed for their planet. “All ships once you are within firing range fire at-will once you have launched the missiles turn and engage the enemy fleet.”
The deck shook under my feet as I watched the missiles carrying the life-eater virus streak towards the planet below.
÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷
(later)
“These robots aren't even worth my effort!” Khârn growled, punching one of the Ultron robots into the ground, before smashing it's head under his foot. “I mean, they don't even put up a fight!” His chainaxe swirled around, slicing one in half.
“That may be true,” Zaktan replied, blasting one with his heat vision. “But there are quite a lot of them.” He dissolved into a mass of protodites as a Ultron bot attempted to ram him. As it passed through, his Tri-blade reformed, slicing the robot down the middle as it passed. “Where are the others?”
“Well, Madara is off somewhere, your buddies are over there,” Khârn pointed to a spot nearby, where balls of magma and other such things had been seen flying. “And everyone else is spread all over the place. Any other questions?”
“No.” Zaktan replied, launching an explosive Zamor Sphere at a cluster of Ultrons.
“Kharn...Zaktan… Does anybody read me?”
“Loud and clear! What's up?” Khârn asked, gripping an Ultron by the head before crushing it.
“Report enemy numbers and strength, and also is it safe for my Iron Warriors to come down yet?”
“Uh...ein, zwei, drei…. Uh a lot. There's a lot of these robots. As for the safety…” Khârn checked his hand, which was no longer melting. “I think it's safe. I mean, my body isn't melting, so I can only guess.”
“Good.” At that a loud roaring could be heard over the din of battle. Suddenly five fire raptors sporting the colors of the iron warriors streaked overhead, heavy bolter turrets tearing holes through the ultron robot horde a stormbird landed in the cleared space the assault ramp slid down revealing a entire company of Iron Warriors. At the head of them strode a figure in terminator plate, suddenly a squad of ultron robots ran at them. Raising one of his gauntlets the wrist mounted auto-cannon blew five of them off there feet and he then proceeded to tear the rest of them apart with lightning claws “greetings Khârn, Zaktan.” Keagan said
“Ok seriously I leave Mr. Smith in control of the legions for five minutes.” Ultron’s voice rang out. “7th legion, archo tech code omega, metal shift alloy change.” With that Ultron himself walked up the downed robots that were not totally destroyed got up and swiftly repaired themselves. “Never use a infinitor A.I. to do your job.”
“Oh, great. Now the battle won't end!” Khârn groaned.
“Too right, Khârn old boy!” Said a voice behind him before he was sent flying by a Gravity Hammer.
“Oy, Khârn! You're not a bird!” Zaktan growled, dispersing into protodites, which then floated around Khârn, bringing him back.
“Zaktan, ey?” Sebaste said to the Bionicle. “Bet it’s reeeeeeally lousy when you sneeze.”
Zaktan replied by swarming around Sebaste, before the protodites began pressing down on his helmet, while his eyes appeared, shooting lasers into the helmet.
“Sorry, shields beat protodites!” Sebaste smirked before activating his bubble shield armor ability.
Zaktan growled, reforming, before chuckling. “Let's see how well your suite holds up against the air itself.” He then made the air pressure around Sebaste thicken, attempting to crush the armor.
“Sorry, you piece of scrap metal, but that's off limits!” Sebastian said before unleashing a plume of liquid promethium from his flamer at Zaktan.
To his surprise, the promethium redirected itself, before blasting into his face. A crimson robot, similar to Zaktan, walked forward, clawed hand raised in front of him. “Sorry, but that's a no go. Especially when I'm here.” He then sent a mental blast screaming into Sebaste’s mind.
“Hakann, then I’m guessing that Avak, Thok, Reidak and Vezon are also here?” The Astartes asked.
“Too right.” A gruff voice snarled as three others jumped down. Then, an explosion of dirt shot up from under Sebaste, as a black and clawed fist rammed into his chin, sending him flying into the air. A black armored Piraka leapt out immediately after, a Golden buzzsaw in his other hand.
“NO CAMPING FOR YOU!” He roared at Sebaste’s disappearing figure.
“Sebaste!” Sebastian shouted. He then glared at the six Piraka. “Wrong move.” He then changed into his Dreadnought form, this time equipped with a plasma cannon.
++ Let's see how you like this! ++ He roared before opening fire with his ranged weapons.
Meanwhile, on the Emperor's Hammer...
Theresa looked up from patting the six armed Big Sister, concern lacing her tone, "You sure this is one of your better ideas?"
Charlie shrugged as he summoned another two Plasmids, "Nah, but you'd have to admit, the looks on their faces will be worth it. Now Freja, when I'm done with these, you're to cause mayhem and havoc among the enemy ranks, no draining our friends now." The last two Plasmids were injected into the Big Sister's middle arms and Charlie back away, smiling under his helmet, "Good girl, now go give them punk asses a good bite for me."
Meanwhile, back on the planet...
“So you tore apart titanium gotta hand it to you, now try Vibranium and adamantium.” A ultron showed by breaking an enemy's armor off. “No gloves off code, 00-00 temerite code wartime weapons allowed mission: Destroy all hostiles.” The legion eyes glowed red. “As for you Mr. Smith I’m going to need to give you a much needed upgrade.” Ultron said with a sigh. The legion moving as one to push back the attackers.
Mike walked Southwest, shotgun at ready. Shots were fired in his direction and he turned at the source. Upon seeing a threat he hadn’t seen in awhile now. The gunshots reminded him of his first day in Afghanistan. AKM’s. ‘What the fuck are they doing here?’ He thought, firing rounds at them.
“Hey Mike, do you need any help?” Echo asked appearing behind him with Gascoigne.
“JESUS H. CHRIST! Don’t scare me like that!” Mike said, nearly shooting Echo.
Yubel appeared right next to Mike in a poof of darkness. The demoness cracked her neck. “Just want I needed a bunch of trigger lunatics they’re just an army of Lucas.” She had a smile on her face.
“Nope. Just nope” Said Mike. “Why does life hate me?”
“Because you're too easily spooked?” Suggested Echo.
“Ha. Ha. I am a guy with a shotgun, who may have PTSD, and had just been ambushed by Insurgents.”
“And I’m a cannibalistic skeleton who’s afraid of being alone. Your point?” Echo snarked back.
“You try being the easiest to kill in your group. See my point of view?” Mike retorted.
“Oh, come now! I've only just gotten here! And yes, you are probably the easiest person to kill I've ever met.” A voice sounded behind Mike, before he felt a kick to his back sending him into the ground. Behind him, a man with cracked red armor lowered his leg, his long, black hair sitting neatly on his back. His eyes were red, with a strange symbol in the iris. The outer eye was black.
“Kamui!” The warrior said, before disappearing in a swirling vortex emerging from his eye.
Sebaste slammed into the ground in front of the two. “DOOF!” He grunted.
“Yo Sebaste. You ok?” Echo asked.
“Other than getting ganged up on by three Piraka wannabes, I’m great!” Sebaste said sarcastically. “Sasha’s dealing with them, but I need to get back to him!” He stood up, then groaned in pain and fell back down. “Damn it, got more banged up than I thought..”
“Switch partners?” Yubel asked, “Here have a healing potion.”
“Thanks Yubal.” Sebaste said as he took it from her.
Mike just now managed to get to his feet. He picked up the empty shotgun on the ground. “Loading! Loading!” He called out, beginning to reload. Several more shots, unfamiliar to the others, rang out. A rocket whizzed by Mike’s head. “Shit! RPG’S!” He ducked, dropping the shotgun and whipping out his sidearm, the M45A1. He fired several rounds of his hollow-point rounds into the insurgents. He fired until the slide of his sidearm locked back.
“Hey Reidak, guess what?” Echo shouted to him.
“CANT TALK NOW, FIGHTING A GIANT TIN CAN! PLEASE LEAVE A CALL AFTER THE BEEP!” Came the loud reply. No beep came. In the distance, a rock flew up in the air, before returning to the planet.
“Meh, your fault for not looking.” Echo muttered before throwing two cards into the back of his armor.
Yubel looked through her cards wondering which one to use. “Does anyone want to try fusion?” Yubel asked. No one spoke up at this. “Fine I’ll save that for later.”
Sebastian took advantage of Rediak’s distraction and delivered a powerhouse punch that sent him into his teammates, knocking them over like bowling pins.
“That's a Strike!” Sebaste snarled.
“Dammit Reidak!” Thok growled, before hitting Sebastian with his Spellbinder beam, making it difficult for the Dreadnought to see, or walk.
“Hey Reidak, want to talk now?” Echo taunted while throwing three more cards.
In reply, three green orbs landed at Echo’s feet, chirping like birds before exploding.
“Echo, take Thok out!” Sebaste yelled. “Ultron, Kirito, Asuna, assist Sasha!”
“On it!” A Ultron Unit said, flying in to support.
“Okay, I got this.” Echo replied before galloping as fast as he could to Thok, prepared to shove a card through his skull, head, thing.
“AGH!” Thok roared as the card separated the top left part of his face. “You little shit!” using his good eye, he froze him in place, ice blasting from his Ice Pick/Launcher.
Only to be smashed into the ground by Sebastian's power fist.
A ball of magma slammed into Sebastian’s back, the molten lava digging through the armor. Thok slowly rose out of the crater, bits of strange, paper-like things flowing around him, reforming his body, which had a gaping hole in his chest.
“Everyone scatter.” Echo shouted out what he could, with him being still frozen.
Mike just kept firing his pistol, until he felt one of the plates in his vest shatter. Then he felt a sharp pain in his arm, but he kept firing. Blood ran down his arm, soaking his sleeve. He was only a human.
“Mike, fall back now!” Sebaste ordered.
“Not without You, Sir!” Mike said, continuing to fire.
“Damnit, Mike, fall back now! That's an order!”
Mike, still firing, began to retreat. He was stopped by a relatively loud crack, and an immense pain in his leg. “Shit! Sniper!” He called out, trying to crawl away. He was soon surrounded by Foes, all aiming guns at him. Mike didn’t really show that much fear, despite being terrified.
Just as Mike was about to be executed, a red cloud puffed into existence in front of him, several fireballs flew out of the cloud as it dissipated. A six armed figure standing there, flinging hot death at its targets as it's lower arms picked up the injured soldier, before he had time to question or thank it, it was already running out of the ring of death, impaling two enemies with the massive needles on it's higher arms and using them as human shields.
Yubel walked into the free for all as if waiting to get attacked. “Oh come on here I thought someone would take a turn on me, I’m so disappointed and even got my hair done and everything.” She said.
“Hi.” a gruff voice growled behind her, and felt a harpoon gun pointed at her back.
“You better make it count pretty boy.” She said not caring as the thing hit her. Which to the surprise of the attacker bounced off. “Three, two, one,” The pain of the attack meant for Yubel then transferred to her attacker as did the wounds. “Aww are you hurt here let me make it better.” Yubel said summoning up a knife and sadistic grin.
“Just fucking try, little girl.” Vezok snarled.
“A girl? Baby I’m more then a girl, if you catch my meaning.” Yubel whispered into his ear. “Though I haven’t had any fun with it for a long time maybe I’ll start with you?”
“Hah! I've seen Matoran with more guts than you.” The blue Piraka snarled.
“Not the milf type I take it?” Yubel said with a fake sad voice.
“Um, I'm a biomechanical being, without any reproductive organs. My sex life is gone. Do you really think I'd be so low as to date the enemy?” Vezok deadpanned.
Sebastian changed back into his power armored form and summoned his jump pack.
Leaping out of range, he yelled to Echo, “Fire the Solar cannon!”
And then a tower of stone rose out and smashed into him. Below, Avak grinned.
Only to be headshotted by a sniper round from Sebaste, taking him out instantly. Until the bullet wound slowly regenerated, and he got back up again.
“Activating the Archimedes II Orbital Cannon. Target, Thok. Activation code, sigma zulu 29-90. Fire.” Echo activated the cannon and five seconds later, Thok was burned to nothing.
“What...the fuck…..is it with ….trying to kill me!” His disembodied voice snarled as he slowly reformed. “I mean, isn't it obvious that I'm a fucking Edo Tensei?!”
“Sebastian, we need heavier fire power!” Echo screamed out in pure fear beginning to tear up. With his tears instantly turning to ice.
“Emperor's Hammer , you are clear to fire, target the Piraka!” Sebaste voxed.
++ Copy that. Firing macro cannons ++
In seconds, a salvo of Macro Cannon shells smashed into the Piraka’s position, annihilating them utterly.
And during all of this Echo began to feel his life drain from him and in a final act of defiance to Ahriman, he transferred control of the Archimedes Cannon’s systems to both Sebastian and Sebaste. Only he didn’t fully die. As unknown to him, his head had fallen off and with that still unfrozen his life had been preserved in his immobile head.
“Huh. It will take them a while to regenerate from that,” A voice said from behind Sebaste, before he felt a blade pass into his side.
“AAAAAAH!” Sebaste's cry of pain was heard across the battlefield.
Mike picked up on the scream, but was just barely even conscious himself. If the Big Sister carrying him heard, it made no sign of deviating from it's current goal, '*Protect Little Brother.*' Before Mike could say anythingabout it, More gunshots came in their direction. One grazed his cheek just before Mike passed out.
Freja, in the truest sense of the word, hurted when Mike hissed from the nearly fatal hit. She used her Areo Dash Plasmid to speed up her already incredible speed, a group of terrorist ahead of her lined up, prepared to spray the two with seven sixty-two rounds and Russian anti tank rockets.
With two of her arms spent carrying Mike, two of her arms carrying the soon useless meat shields and one of her arms fueling her Dash Plasmid, Fraja wasn't liking the odds of straight up combat; something every Big Sister share being their preference to hit and run and hit again.
Her middle right arm threw down a Geyser Trap and she leaped off of it, soaring into the sky seconds before the lethal ammunition was released. From the peak of her jump, she threw the two long dead corpses at the line and rained down frozen shards upon them, decimating their attempt at an orderly line. Freja landing without missing a step behind the loose line of corpses and sprinted onward, '*Little Brother safe,*' The Big Sister thought as she ran.
“I honestly don't see what Ahriman is so worked up about you for.” Madara shrugged, cleaning the katana in his hand. “To each his own nemesis, I suppose.”
“Then you should know that he doesn't fight alone.” Sebastian said before plunging his lightning claws into Madara and firing his Storm Bolters at the same time.
“Hmph, that is barely even a scratch.” Madara chuckled, pointing to the glowing barrier between the bolters and his body, the bolters themselves severely damaged. A blue, ghostly hand formed above Madara, with a glowing sword in it's hand. “Now, begone.” it smashed the blade into Sebastian, sending him deep into the ground, his armor severely damaged, but just barely functional.
A howl was heard across the battlefield as Gascoigne was suddenly overcome with rage at that sight and transformed into a monstrous werewolf like beast and charged at Madara, looking to disembowel him.
“Begone, beast.” Madara snarled, the hand reappearing and smacking Gascoigne away.
Sebastian blasted out of the crater, having changed into his primarch form.
“Oh? You still have some fight left?” Madara chuckled. “Then let's see how well you dance.”
Sebastian smirked before turning into a blur, and summoning a Volkite blaster, fired disintegration rays at Madara.
“Still using such pitiful weapons….” Madara sighed, barely even moving as he dodged each ray. “Amaterasu!” Black flames burst into existence on Sebastian, quickly eating away his armor. The blaster burned into nothingness.
“Hmph, pathetic” Sebastian said as he dispelled the flames and put up a kine shield.
“But a good distraction.” Madara said, before kicking Sebastian into the ground again. He quickly followed after, preparing to deliver another blow, before stopping and leaping back.
Sebastian stood back up, powering up a psychic blast.
“Fire Style: Great Fire Annihilation!” Madara roared, before a jet of flame burst out off his mouth, covering a wide area and nearing Sebastian.
Sebastian fired his blast at the same time, bolts of lightning smashing into Madara and sending him flying into Keagan. But instead of impacting, Madara phased right through him, landing on his feet, before vanishing.
The Astartes turned to Sebaste and teleported him onto the ship before calling in Charlie and Theresa in. “Charlie, Theresa, you cleared to drop!”
He gasped as a impact smashed through his armor, then also breaking a part of his chest as Madara reappeared, his fist tearing through the armor. His hand then phased through Sebastian’s body, gripping one of his hearts, before crushing it. “I am Madara Uchiha. Did you think I would run from a pathetic weakling like you?” He asked, blood spilling down his hand.
“AARGH!” Sebastian cried out in pain. “You think that Ahriman really would give a damn about your life?...” Sebastian ground out “I will make sure you all fall…”
“Heh, that's the thing, I'm not really here. This is just an Edo Tensei. Right now, I'm somewhere else, in fact, I'm already on my way to Equestria.” Madara chuckled. “After all, it's all according to plan.”
“Warp take you!” The Astartes spat.
“I think not.”
Madara removed his hand, kicking the wounded Astartes streaming down to earth before activating his Kamui and vanishing. Meanwhile, the Piraka rose once more, their permanent grins even wider as they slowly crumbled apart again, their souls returning to their other half.
Meanwhile…
ULTRON YOU'RE METALLIC ASS IS MINE” Keagan roared charging towards the metallic bot alongside a ten man squad of terminators who all had wrist mounted auto-cannons they proceeded to tear through every enemy in their way.
“Divine Hammer drop, Veronica if you please.” Ultron asked The robot said as the started to form a barrier. Several flying pieces came rocketing down to Ultron soon covering him with his new exosuit. Another three units received their own exosuits. “Anti-Chaos shields activating, good hunting sir.” The Veronica A.I. said.
“Scion of olympia. Activate program tallarn eagles-talon” Keagan said as he raised his wrist mounted auto-cannon’s to fire at ultron. Suddenly the sky opened up as a imperial guard Battle Cruiser ploughed into the planet. Wiping out over half of the battlefield and covering the other in a thick cloud of dust.
“Switching to inferred.” Veronica said as Ultron’s vision changed to infrared.
Just as Keagan reached Ultron and swung a punch at his head with his powerclaw “That's not all, cyborg scum” At that the plasma engine for the battle cruiser exploded.Spreading fire all over the battlefield and causing massive rifts in the ground to open.
“Good then I’m EMP Protected.” Ultron said responding to the punch with a powered fist of his own.
Keagan blocked Ultron's fist and responded by grabbing Ultron's other arm “Well you should really watch your back then”
“Oh I do.” One of the other two gave a sucker punch to the side of his face. “Forgot you're fighting a one program army, eh?” The third Ultron said with a knee to the gut.
“No, I did not” Suddenly the ultron’s stumbled back as scrap code blared across all their senses. Keagan laughed as he ran the ultron he was fighting through with a power claw. Dropping the limp machine from his gauntlet he then proceeded to shoot the other two with his auto-cannon tearing them into tiny chunks
“Sir, the code is destroying large sections of the command codes, reaction regulation is being scraped twenty minutes till magical destination.” Verica screamed as she as Mr. Smith started to break apart. Ultron himself looked around as the scape started to break down. “No.” Ultron said, it sounded of desperation. “I will not die!"
“Yes you will.” Keagan strode up to the machine. Grabbed his head in his hand and crushed it to powder along with the rest of his body as the rest of what was once Ultron sank to the ground Keagan strode back to where the battle was still being raged “Wrath of iron, you are free to start dropping legio Mortis.” at this Titan landers started to break through the clouds and land wherever they could soon the massive forms of titans started to stride amongst the fighting.
As Ultron was forced back into the decaying cyberspace he started to watch as everything he worked towards slowly broke down. However a light shined for him. “Really? You're just going to take this?” Appearing was himself before displacement. “What happened to the ever evolving machine? What happened to the wielder of harmony? What happened to the human being?” Ultron looked at him the code forming into himself. “Your… right.” Ultron walked right into the code. Outside every Ultron seemed to break down and follow through some kind of signal.
Sebastian’s voice rang out through the UDE comms.
++ This is Sebastian, all units retreat, I repeat, all units retreat.++
“Hey Sebastian, can you send someone to recover Gascoigne, I think he is unconscious and also my head? I think it’s somewhere near my frozen body also, you should know that I have transferred control of the Archimedes to you and Sebaste..” Echo’s voice echoed through the radio.
++ Negative, Sebaste and I have been compromised. Sebaste is back on the Emperor's Hammer in the med bay, but I need an evac. Madara wounded me really badly.++ The pain in Sebastian’s voice was clearly heard.
“Roger that, and hey I think I see a legionnaire… Wait, what are you doing? Keep that bolter away from...” Echo’s radio goes silent as a gunshot is heard.
Meanwhile
“Hello, Echo is it ?“ Keagan smiled as he stared at the figure that was being held by two iron warriors.“Y-You know that my body is useless right? So there is no point in having taken it.” Echo asked with his voice echoing from his skull that had a hole from a bolter in it.“Oh I think I can find a use for your body”“Don’t you dare think of doing anything!” Echo angrily shoutedIgnoring him Keagan slid a digi-needle out and stabbed it into Echo’s chest Infecting his body with the obliterator virus.++ Keagan, stop what you’re doing!++ Sebastian’s voice barked on his comms channel“Boss, I-I’m scared. I-I don’t want to die.” Echo choked out.“Hey, Keagan!” Looking up, he was shocked to see Ultron standing. “Let the kid go now.”++Besides we’re keeping our end of the deal, we’re pulling our forces out. You better keep yours ++ Sebastian groaned over the comms. ++Ultron, get Echo and his friend and get then to the ship!++“So, what's going on here?” Madara Uchiha asked as he teleported in using his Kamui . Alongside him was Khârn.“No, no please anything but those two. I’ll willingly become your test subject. Just keep them away from m-eh-eh-hee.” Cried Echo.“Echo, shut up…” Ultron said.++Echo, calm down! Aagh! ++ Sebastian groaned in pain.*Sniff* “Y-yes sir.”Echo said trying to calm down.“Why is everyone running away?” Yubel asked walking up. “Are we retreating or something?”++ Yubal, I need an immediate evac, I’m too badly wounded! Madara did some real good damage on me!++ Sebastian ordered.“Good Damage? I destroyed your main heart, and broke pretty much your entire ribcage. Your lucky to even be alive, whelp.” Madara commented.“Fine,” Yubel pulled out a strange card, “Mass retreat,” Then with another smile. “Swords of revealing light.” The Swords appeared in front of the enemies stopping an attacks.++ Ultron, get Echo and his friend and pull out! Now!++ The Astartes ordered.“Mystical space typhoon.” Madara held up his own card, and the Swords vanished.However it was just what the demon and robot needed to get Echo and teleport out of there. However Yubel left a piece of paper with “call me” on it.++About that pickup..++ Sebastian growled in annoyance. ++ YOU BLOODY FORGOT ME!++ He berated over the comms.Madara laughed. “Perhaps you just aren't that important to them.” He focused on the Paper, sending it into his Kamui dimension.++Oh shut up Sebastian, stand still.++ Yubel said, ++Different dimension capsule.++ With that the downed marine disappeared into a portal and phased out of this dimension for a bit.++ Keagan, give them hell from us…++ Sebastian voxed.Madara suddenly slumped, before raising his head again, eyes pitch black.“I think not, Sebastian.” Ahriman's voice said, coming out of Madara’s mouth. “After all, even if he were to betray me, he would still have to deal with immortal, undying Edo Tensei. And by the way I'd quell that riot in the Crystal Empire before I start shoring up up my defences.”++ I have one thing to say to you, You. Will. PAY!++ Sebastian snarled.“You can try, but your power won't be close enough to stop me. But I will honor you with a good, one on one battle, since you are my opponent. White has made it's move, so now it's black’s turn.” Ahriman replied.++ All UDE forces, we’re pulling out immediately! We’re returning back home.++The order was heard throughout the UDE comms channel.“This is not over…” Sebastian muttered as he laid in the med bay. “Not by a long shot…”“Well Keagan, I must return these souls to their proper bodies.” Ahriman said, before the Madara he was controlling slowly disintegrated, turning into dust. Same as the Khârn one.
Meanwhile, outside of the battlefield...
Theresa laid down on the ground, her uncle next to her out of his Big Daddy suit with a hand on her back, his Houdini Plasmid fueled to involve her and the beam rifle in her hand, "Figures, just as we set up, we get the order to retreat." She sighed as she looked through the nauseating scope, her uncle just grunted in reply while aiming his as well.
"We didn't even get one kill in, you'll see that prick in the weird power armour next time." He told her as they stood up.
“I think not.” A voice commented behind them, and turning, they saw the Warmaster himself, Ahriman. “In fact, I think you won't be able to do anything of the sort for a while.”
"Maybe, maybe not." Theresa replied with a sly grin as Charlie quickly grabbed her, overcharging his Aero Dash Plasmid and Fast Feet Tonic, "Later bitch." She yelled as she was picked up and Charlie jumped to the side, avoiding their foe's attack.
To their shock, Ahriman reappeared next to them, chuckling. “Did you really think it'd be that easy to avoid me?”
"Well, if you can't dodge them, ram them." Charlie told him before pulling out his Determined Edge from his Bag-O-Fucks. The impossibly sharp scythe held in his primary hand as he prepared himself.
“Oh? You think you can defeat me?” Ahriman chuckled, his eyes shifting, before becoming red Sharingan. “Why don't you just take a little nap…” He said, and Charlie started to feel extremely sleepy. With a snap of his fingers, a massive can of red bull appeared in his left hand, the drink immediately emptied in Charlie mouth
“I see. Very well then. Tsukuyomi! ” Charlie suddenly found himself in a blood red river, chained by black chains that stretched on forever. A bunch of Ahriman Clones stood before him, each with a large blade. They began to continually stab Charlie, over and over again, for what felt like an eternity.
Meanwhile, outside of his mind, Charlie had collapsed. Theresa looked down at him in shock before frowning, "You do know what you've just did right?" She asked.
“Put him in a Genjutsu? Why yes, I'm quite certain I know what I did.” Ahriman replied, flexing his fingers, before picking up the scythe. “Quite a good weapon….”
"He is a master when it comes to blackjack, won the enchantment from Death himself," Theresa chuckled as she watched her uncle become covered in a green luminescent liquid that soon reached his head, "But what I was really asking was, 'Do you seriously want to fuck with a guy who has no problem dying, dozens or even hundreds of times so long as he completes his goals?'"
Charlie picked himself up before glaring at his stolen scythe, "Next time, try that mind fucking shit on someone who can't hypnotize himself." He told Ahriman as he pulled out his burn blade.
“I see. You're different from most.” Ahriman replied, before the scythe vanished into his Kamui realm. Ahriman then grabbed onto one of his shoulder pads, before pulling out a demonic blade that couldn't possibly fit in there. “I guess I have to do more than just put you asleep.”"Keep talking, that'll work quicker than that Naruto crap." Charlie taunted as his left hand became engulfed in flames, his fingertips resembling a Plasmark.“You’re not the only one who can do something like that.” Ahriman chuckled as black flames formed around his blade, the fire seriously cold for some reason.Charlie laughed as he took up a swordsman stance and circled him, Ahriman simply turning his head to keep track of his foe. Theresa walked about twenty yards away before yelling out in her best imitation, "Round one, FIGHT!"
Meanwhile, UDE forward outpost Ponyville
“They are coming...Man the ramparts! Ready the medical rooms! To battlestations!” I Roared as I left to deliver the bad news to Celestia, As I gripped my sidearm I could feel the pulsing energy held inside. I did not need to look to see the glowing inscription.“Time is the cruellest master we all must obey .”
Meanwhile, The Void
“You feel that?” A cloaked figure asked it’s counterpart.
“Why yes I do, seems children will never learn.” The other said, they made a beeline for the hotspot. Next to one two projections formed.
“So going to force the two to stop or just watch it play out?” One of them asked.
“I think watching it will work, if things get too bad maybe step in, if it get’s worse I’m calling Aaron for that favor.” The hood fell to reveal Loki, the god of balance.
“500 stars says it’s space marines.” Eris said.
“ Oh, your so on.”
“750 stars on the imperial guard holding the line till the bitter end.” spoke a old man with a great grey beard leaning on a long staff with a hourglass on the top.
“Did someone start the party without me?” Came the voice of Miss Fortune as she walked up to the two.
“Ah Miss Fortune great to see you here.” smiled the old man in a grandfatherly way.
“Ah it’s nice to meet you to, Father Time is it?” Asked Fortune.
“Yes. it is, will you be joining this great game?” Asked Father Time.
“The more the merrier, I’m Loki and this is Eris by the way, god of balance and goddess of imbalance respectively.”
“Well it’s nice to meet you as well, and of course I’m joining. 1000 stars that the Commissar sacrifices himself to save another.” Miss Fortune bets.
“I know who you are loki, and you to Eris, But I thought your game was poker Miss Fortune? But to me that's a suckers bet.” Spoke the master of time.
Nope, my game is luck and misfortune, as well as blackjack.” Fortune replies.
"Is there room for one more?" A tall, skinny man in a black robe with a hood asked as he walked over, a large scythe held in his hand as his exposed bones creaked and popped while he approached, "The pale one with the glowing yellow eyes, I bet an entire universe's worth of souls on him getting that scythe back before this is all said and done.”
“ Hello old," Father time laughed before continuing, "friend.” He said warmly to his oldest friend.
"Hello to you as well." The Grim Reaper replied as he politely bowed his head.
“Guess I’ll make my bet, 100,000 stars, Renna comes for Allen and drops the ball he is a Chaos Champion to his allies.” Loki said with a smile.
“Great an aspect of of DEATH… we just need Aaron, Essence and the merchant… one galaxy says that idiot gets wind and we beat him up.” Eris said.
"I am not a aspect, I am The Grim Reaper, I am the one who is sent to reap the reapers." Death replied as he sent an unreadable look from under his hood at Eris.
“Yeah keep telling yourself that.” Eris said.
"Know this, Goddess of imbalance, everything dies, just be glad Death, no matter which one, doesn't hold grudges. Even the strongest of heroes fall, just as every scale breaks." The Grim Reaper replied before turning back to the scene at hand.
“Yeah, and even death may die.” Eris shot back only to get a slap from Loki.
“Stop it now.”
"That, of course, is why there's me. But that does beg the question, once I am finished with my work, will there be a The Grim Reaper for me? I may yet know."
“Yes there is, his name is Aaron most likely and he destroys you because he can.” Eris said with a laugh.
“Please stop, or no sweet rolls.” Loki said, Eris started to anime tear at this.
"And when his time comes, I only hope there is something that's purpose is like mine; to take those who've passed and lead them from one realm of existence to the next. I wonder what the afterlife will be like for me?" The Grim Reaper calmly asked.
“Most likely with death, there are whole leagues of deaths for deaths after all ending with the void’s creator himself.”
"A true paradox, is it not? But, as someone in every civilization eventually figures out, you only live once, maybe not even that..."
“Try ten times…” Loki growed under his breath at his luck. Ten thousand years old and he still can’t believe this.
“SILENCE!” Roared father time as he knew if it was not stopped now they would be at this for centuries.
"Very well, I wish you all a pleasant wager, do tell me how it ends." Death told the others as he walked away, vanishing at a indescribable distance away with a single, last thought, 'We all have our parts to play, god and goddess of the scales, some simply accept theirs easier than others.'
“Be safe my son.” Thought the ageless being. Before returning his attention to the ‘view’.
“Oy, everyone can we please get back to why we came here? To watch the silly people fight their silly war?” Miss Fortune asks.
“Sure though should we watch here in the nothingness or should we let our presence be known
to the mortals and psionic space wedgies? I vote the latter?” Eris said with a smile.
“Maybe in a little bit, but it seems that things are about to get even more interesting.” Fortune replies with a hug that drags Eris into a very awkward place.
“Sorry lady, I’m asexual.” Eris answered thinking of where this was going.
“Huh, oh sorry. I didn’t mean it like that, I have my eye on someone else.” Fortune quickly cleared up that confusion.
To be continued...
View Online
For the Emperor and the UNSC! (Old version)
Equestrian Black Crusade Arc: The Battle for Equis
Equestrian Black Crusade Arc: The Beginning of the End
Equestrian Black Crusade Arc: The Beginning of the End
“Ahriman, we need to stop somewhere nearby. The Core guy and QAI want to prepare a small army to assist in the Siege of Equus. Plus, our ammunition stores are sorta running out,” Rainborg reported, walking up to the Warmaster. The fleet was currently in the Warp, on its way to Equestria, while the Edo Tensei had distracted the UDE forces.
“Very well. Let's see, what systems are nearby….” Ahriman replied, before gazing through the Warp. He spotted a decent looking planet. “Baal, huh….” He muttered, before returning to his body. “Well, it looks like we will be dropping into realspace in the Baal Sector, home of the Blood Angels. Midnight, prepare the Thunderhawk for us. You, Rainborg, The Core, QAI, Keagan, Madara, Teridax, and a few others will be accompanying us.”
Meanwhile, on the Emperor's Hammer
Sebaste stood on the bridge, looking out the viewport. It had been a month since the battle for the Cadian Gate and he had managed to heal from his encounter with Madara, but Sebastian was still in critical condition from his wounds and both Ultron and Echo were recovering from what they went through after their fight with Warsmith Keagan. As he looked out into space, he heard footsteps behind him.
“Yo what up?” Scout asked as Erza, Blaze, both Magicians and him entered the room.
Sebaste turned to face them, glaring at the RED Scout. “I’m not in the mood for your antics, understand?” he snarled. “My friend is in critical condition after he stopped Madara from killing me, and I don’t know if he’ll even make it…” His voice nearly broke as he finished.
“Hey, I was just asking if you was okay. Plus Dark Magician Girl came to offer some healing magic,” Scout said in annoyance. Really, he would’ve thought that it would be obvious, given that Dark Magician Girl was wearing a TF2 Medic outfit and holding a medigun.
“I don't know if you can even fix him. Madara destroyed his primary heart,” the Spartan replied. “But if you can, I’ll be very grateful for it.”
“It’s time for ze Healing,” Dark Magician Girl said as she walked off towards Sebastian’s location.
“Is this a bad time?” Allen asked walking in. In his hands was a bottle filled with some kind of red stuff.
“What is it, Allen?” Sebaste turned to him. “Unless you have something to report, I don't want to be disturbed.”
“Yes I do, two things actually. Father Anderson is considering bringing, in his own words, ‘That vampiric idiot,’ which I believe is his Alucard. Also I had Yubel make this,” he handed him the bottle. “It’s a potion using my own blood. It can give someone my healing factor for a short period of time. I heard about your friend so I wanted to help.”
Sebaste nodded as he took the potion. “I don't think it’ll work with the kind of injuries he has, but I’ll hold onto it for now. Thank you.”
“It should, I would be dead without this healing factor,” Allen then turned as one of the ponies acting as comms officer in Echo’s place, called out to Sebaste.
“Sir, we have a lock on Ahriman's fleet! It's in the Baal system!”
Sebaste acknowledged this and ordered, “Set a course for it. We’ll get there before them and set up an ambush on Baal itself. Alert the rest of the fleet and prepare to jump!”
“Yes sir!” The pony said before following the orders given him.
“Let’s go stop them!” Dark Magician said. “ATTACK!” Dark Magician Girl shouted while wearing a TF2 Soldier outfit. “Oh and Sebastian is all better,” she added.
“Is he actually better or did you only manage to stabilize him?” Sebaste asked. “He has a hole in his chest from Madara punching through him, and I don’t think that's as easy to heal as it sounds.”
“He’s good as new and ready to fight again… given a day of rest,” Dark Magician Girl said with a smile. “See for yourself: the only holes he has are his mouth, ears, nose and his asshole,” she added.
“HOLD IT, SEBASTE!” A bright blue teleport flare lit the bridge blinding the UDE members there. As they got their sight back they realized that Keagan was standing at the command dias.
Keagan was immediately pinned to the ground with large amount of familiar playing cards that were launched from a recently placed automatic trap and an echo could be heard from the medbay of maniacal laughter coming from Echo, a laugh that sounded far deeper than usual.
“Ow! What the hell! I came all this way to talk to you guys and you immediately attack me. What the actual buck?!”
“After what you did? I’m surprised they don’t just destroy you,” Yubel said walking in.
“What is it, Keagan?” Sebaste asked in anger. “You have a lot of guts teleporting here after you hurt Echo and Ultron.”
“Ok, first, I’m sorry about Ultron. How was I meant to know that the scrap code would do that to them. It was only meant to disable them, not bucking disintegrate them. And second if Echo checks his body, he will find that he can create any type of armour or weapon he wants. Third, I want to give Ultron a new code that is resistant to scrap code. And lastly, I wanted to tell you that the rest of my fleet and legion have finally rejoined mine, so I will need that company of grey knights to teleport aboard my flagship to deal with Midnight”.
Sebaste glared at the Warsmith before activating his comlink. ++Kirito, Asuna, I need you at the bridge.++ he said. He then took his helmet off and said, “I’ll get the Grey Knights ready, but you better keep your end of the deal.”
A female voice was then hear over the comlink. ++I’ll be there soon, Kirito may take a bit longer.++ she responded before the comlink shut off.
I just hope this goes better than last time… Sebaste thought
meanwhile somewhere unknown
Mike slowly awoke. He tried to stand up, but felt an immense pain in his left leg. “Wait. .why am I alive? “ he asked no-one in particular, as far as he knew, he was alone. He pulled out his IFAK, and began to patch himself up. He heard a noise and looked behind him. There was a six-legged creature there, but Mike remembered it, from something.
Meanwhile……
“This planet will work well for material gathering.” The Core Commander stated, placing down a metal extractor, the green nanolathe particles quickly forming into a bulky little building. The Core then began to build more things, like factories, solar generators, and factories. Meanwhile, Ahriman, Rainborg, Kharn, Madara, and a few others stood by as both the Core and QAI, who's Armored Command Unit was noticeably bigger than the Core Commander. By about 88 meters.
“According to these data files, they should have fully functioning experimental units in about….” Rainborg declared, watching as the numbers flew past the datapad in her hoof. “Two hours or so.”
“Those calculations are sound.” The Core Commander commented, as a KBot Engineer waddled past.
“Geez, those robots work fast.” Avak muttered, slightly amazed at the progress they were making.
“Huh my robots work faster than that.” Dr Eggman said while working on a weapon.
“Experimental Assault Bot: Monkeylord, completed .” QAI announced, as his finished creation rose from the ground. It had six legs, with massive engines in the back spewing out smoke. On top, a massive rod slowly spun, the main weapon of the machine.
“Good.” Ahriman stated.
“Warmaster, transmission from the Scion : A fleet of United Defenders of Equestria forces has warped in. Orders?” Rainborg announced.
“Warmaster my fleet have just exited the warp Can I speak with you aboard my flagship”
“Very well. Rainborg, you are in command here until I return. Everyone else, except QAI and the Core, we are returning to the fleet.” Ahriman ordered, walking back towards his Thunderhawk, flanked by Madara and Teridax. The others walked towards their own Thunderhawks.
Madara was walking alongside Ahriman and Teridax while silently thinking about what glorious battles awaited them. He then decided to ask Ahriman a question. “Ahriman,” he said. “What do you think shall happen once we get near our enemies?”
“Quite simple,” Ahriman replied calmly. “A battle will begin .” A demonic grin stretched across his face, his eyes switching to the EMS. “Oh, it seems my Edo Tensei form has finally returned. From these memories, I'd say he was successful in what I ordered.”
A Necron Builder Scarab came rushing up to them, beeping so much it would put an R2 to shame. It put its claws together and made a small green ball before the ball made a small pop and disappeared while it made a exploding motion with its claws.
“I understand…. I think.” Ahriman replied to the Scarab.
It stopped beeping and moving for a second then a hologram of Necrosis on his back with a large hole in his side appeared. “Ahriman… I have news of an attack fleet heading to you. I couldn’t escape and had to take a Dirge Escort ship and land on Stygies” He coughed. “The rest of my fleet shall join you shortly along with one of my Generals, General Necrinnie. She will explain what happened as well as give you my coordinates for evac.” He coughed again before the hologram disappeared. “As soon as you receive the weapons you need, return to the Scion and retrieve him.” Ahriman ordered the Cyber Pegasus, whose eye narrowed before she nodded.
Later, aboard the PRIDE OF OLYMPIA
“Ahriman, would you mind addressing the whole of the New Black Legion?” Keagan asked Ahriman. They were standing in front of Keagan’s Holographic projector with Madara and Midnight standing guard at the bulk head.
“What would you have me say?” Ahriman asked, his Sorcerer armor equipped.
Madara grinned and added his two cents, “Just give them a motivational speech on how we will beat every single enemy to dust!”
“Yeah, and tell them how we will drive into Equestria and burn the imperial dogs alive”. Keagan said while activating the Hologram projector which transmitted a giant figure of Ahriman and Keagan on the planet's surface.
“Warriors of the New Black Legion!” Ahriman began, putting on an authoritative voice. “As soon as we finish our resource gathering here, we shall head straight to our goal: Equestria! And once we arrive, we shall teach the ‘United Defenders of Equestria’ what happens when your enemy is us! Soon, this war will be over, and you will all receive great rewards for your commitment! Gloriam Legionis! ”
“Perhaps sooner than you think, Ahriman” Keagan said
At hearing this, Madara grinned crazily a bit. “Does that mean it's time?”
“As soon as our mutual friends arrive. Yes.” Keagan said nodding to Madara.
“Heh. That's all I needed to hear.” Madara said crossing his arms in his classical pose, but if you looked closely, he was twitching, ready for battle.
Confused, Ahriman turned towards Keagan. “What exactly do you mean, Keagan…” At this he was cut off as Keagan’s power-claw shot through his chest. Lifting him up in the air.
Midnight charged at Keagan, yelling in rage as her Tenseigan Chakra Mode activated. “I'll kill you! ” The Daemon roared, bringing one of the Truth-Seeking Orbs to bear.
“Ha, you really think I would not prepare for this by, I don’t know, maybe disabling your chakra powers?” Keagan asked as the energy cloak around her vanished, along with the Orbs.
A squad of Grey Knights, two armed with psycannons, teleported into the room. With their Nemesis force halberds ready, they advanced towards Midnight. The two armed with Psycannons opened fire, the psychically enhanced bullets screaming towards her.
“Trap Card: Magic Cylinder!” The bullets flew into a strange cylinder that had appeared, before another one popped up, and the same bullets flew right out of it, towards the Grey Knights. “And I summon Dark Magician, in attack mode!” A floating figure that looked almost exactly like the Dark Magician Displaced popped into existence, before unleashing a magical blast of energy towards the Grey Knights.
The blast bounced off a psychic barrier in front of the Astartes. As one, they raised their halberds and charged them up with psychic power, then charged. Two took out the Dark Magician while the others plunged their weapons into Midnight, slicing off her wings and horn and pinning her to the wall, before the last Knight stabbed her in the heart.
“GYAAAAAAAAGGGGHHHHH!
The last surviving Knight then swung his blade at her neck with a cry of “FOR THE EMPEROR!” beheading her before falling to his knees and notifying Sebaste of his success.
“I think you forgot someone.” A voice said behind him, as a finger lightly tapped his shoulder.
The Knight turned and took a defensive stance as he faced Madara.
Madara lunged forward, evading the Knight’s defence and landing a punch to his head, the armor surrounding it crumpling as Madara’s brute strength removed the Grey Knight’s head from his body. The corpse fell to the ground in a heap. “Oh great I’m late, well so is Father Anderson. Remind me who killed her?” A figure draped in victorian outfit from head to toe asked.
“The weakling I just killed. And who are you?” Madara asked, turning to face the newcomer while pointing at the corpse of the Grey Knight.
Before he even answered a hound appeared behind him, several really, and ripped apart the corpse. A faint scream could be heard in the warp. “I called dibs on killing her, enjoy your new afterlife bitch.” The hat came off to reveal the face of Shining Armor with a smile full of fangs. “Name’s Shining Armor, or as everyone else calls me, A Real Motherfucking Vampire.”
“I see. Well, you should have some luck with your little idea of killing Midnight.” Madara chuckled, as bits of paper-like objects floated next to him, forming into a familiar figure. “Because she isn't here. This is just her Edo Tensei.” Midnight reformed, eyes glowing brightly with rage.A silver bayonet flew by and implanted into the the Edo Tensei. It burned it’s target with white holy flames. “Really Shining starting the party without me.” Anderson said walking in. “So who want’s first go me or you?”“How about me. After all.” Two ammo casing flew up and soon were loaded in mid air into Shining’s hand cannons. “Family first.”“ Oh, I think it's my turn.” Madara growled from behind Anderson, before slamming him to the floor, before punching him cleanly through the floor and down five levels. “After all, I am not an opponent to treat lightly.”“ENOUGH before you two completely destroy my ship!” Keagan growled, grabbing Madara’s head and crushing it in his grip. He then walked over to where Midnight was lying and activated a series of buttons on the wall behind her trapping her in a tesseract vault. “And that is the end of that” He said.“You're no fun, hey Anderson you dead?” Shining asked. Anderson got back up dusting himself off. “Seriously? You know the answer to that.”
Meanwhile… ..
On the other side of the planet a CCS Battlecruiser came out of slipspace. In the ship’s bridge Maria moved towards the ship’s comm system ++This is Shipmaster Runa. All hands move to level three defensive stations. All pilots prepare for launch when the signal is given. I want anything that threatens this ship or our allies destroyed.++ Maria turned to her Sword Brother, “I will be taking the second Sabre. I need you to command the ship in my absence.” the elite saluted and started checking over the ship’s systems.
Soon, Terra's Wrath warped out behind the cruiser. As soon as they exited warpspace, Sebaste signaled Maria. ++ Maria, gather the rest of your team and meet us on the planet. Time to give Ahriman a surprise…++
++Understood sir.++ Maria closed the cockpit of her Sabre and motioned for everyone to move out. ++All right my friends, let's show this guy what we can do.++ a chorus of cheers echoed through the ship as two Sabres, a longsword, and a pelican launched from the front port hanger. A swarm of banshees, seraphs, and a few phantoms with vehicles attached to the bottom followed them from the CCS.
Just as they arrived, the fleet led by the Scion of Prospero warped out, vanishing into the Immaterium, with everyone except Ahriman and the other two aboard. Below, on the planet's surface, multiple hostile readings were being reported.
“All Displaced, report to the bridge! We bring the fight to Ahriman!” Sebaste roared on the intercom.
“No need Sebaste, Ahriman is dead.” The voice of Keagan came loud and clear over the vox.
“We still have multiple enemy contacts on the surface of the planet!” A Space Marine stated.
“Don’t worry about them. Me and my iron warriors will deal with them”
“Ready sir!” Allen said getting up.
“Get the others, we move now!” The Spartan ordered.
“Right,” Allen answered, he looked for Anderson. “Wasn’t he with me?”
Sebaste was as confused as he was. “I have no idea…” he said. “But it doesn't matter right now, get ready to portal!”
“I’m afraid things have gotten far more complicated, my dear Sebaste…” A voice barely whispered, the shadows in the room growing into more monstrous forms.
Sebaste looked around the bridge. Shadows… check. He mentally checklisted
A voice came over a radio, filled with static. “Hello? Is anyone or anypony on this frequency?” asked the voice. It was Mike.
“This is Sebaste, go ahead Mike!”
“Hello? Hello! Oh thank god I’ve be trying to reach someone for hours! I am somewhere in a field, with something with six legs, and it saved me from that battle for the gate. How long has it been anyway? I was out cold since.” Mike said.
“A month” Sebaste replied.
“...What?...” Mike replied, dumbfounded. “Holy shit… Anyway I need assistance, for I am in the middle of the… Oh shit…” His side ended with a roar and someone shooting, followed by static.
“You don’t have time for this...Sebaste, there are far more serious matters to attend to…” The voice continued, the shadows continually stretching violently.
“Yeah, says the shadow man.” Sebaste snarked. “I know it’s you Makuta!”
“Oh, so someone has done their homework,” Teridax growled happily, a projection of his [Kanohi]https://www.youtube.com/watch?v%3DeLHxC2LUSPQ&sa=D&ust=1455076161815000&usg=AFQjCNGNLD3ngQScXN59ntC41Thfzm5N3g]Kanohi](https://www.google.com/url?q=[url=https://www.youtube.com/watch?v%3DeLHxC2LUSPQ&sa=D&ust=1455076161815000&usg=AFQjCNGNLD3ngQScXN59ntC41Thfzm5N3g) Kraahkan mask[/url] appearing before the man, two red eyes blazing from the dark steel. “then you also know what I’m capable of...I must say that you and your forces have put up an admirable fight thus far.”
“Yeah, I also know that you got drop kicked by Mata Nui on Bara Magna, smashed in by a moon.” the Spartan replied, readying a plasma Repeater.
“I’m afraid you mistake me for my predecessor,” The Makuta chuckled coldly, his mask’s projection mere inches away from the Spartan. “Do you truly think that weapon will harm me...or can you only hope that it may provide some form of protection?”
“Well, how well can your armor stand Covenant plasma weapons?” Sebaste asked
The shadows moved violently and the illusion played a clip of a Rahkshi taking a full blast from a Wraith, running through the plasma explosion and attacking the Covenant tank.
“My children have already proven your weapons useless against Protosteel,” Teridax commented, his mask tilting in interest. “I have tested countless weapons my foes could possible use on me, my own body undergoing such violent barrages. But I am not here to fight you…”
“Then why are you here?” he asked.
“Do you really wish to protect Equestria, to keep its people healthy and alive?” Teridax questioned, his eyes narrowing at the foe that stood before him. “Are you ready to give up everything to stop their destruction?”
“I never wanted this war, the only way to stop it is if Ahriman is defeated or killed.” Sebaste answered.
“We both know that this will never truly stop, spartan,” Teridax hissed, his metallic voice cracking as the sound of one of his creatures reporting to him. “The Displaced will still fight, Equestrias will still suffer. This war will solve nothing...but there is an alternative to fighting...surrender and I promise you that I will ensure your Equestria remains safe!”
“Sebaste… Don’t listen to him…He is lying, he will destroy everything.” Echo struggling to breath called out over the radio.
“Do not mistake me for some petty warmonger,” Teridax replied to the accusation venomously, his projection now displaying more of his metal body. It was taller than what was originally expected, spikes and other oddities sprung from the metal shell. “If Sebaste has truly studied me, he knows that I am not one to destroy when I can rule . Besides, if he doesn’t accept and he somehow miraculously wins, I will still come out on top and this world will be under my control.”
“Well, I just got word from my Grey Knight strike squad that the head of the snake just got cut off. Keagan kept his promise and killed Ahriman and Madara, while Midnight has also been eliminated.” Sebaste smugly said to the Makuta.
“You mistake this as a victory, Sebaste,” Teridax replied grimly, his eyes’ blazing light somewhat dying upon the news. “Ahriman would have ensured your allies as well as your world’s survival...Keagan is now in position to destroy it. Unfortunately for all of you, I had already learned of your plot...The Crystal Empire will be the first, then Canterlot, then the world. Even now I have assumed control over your greatest assets.”
“Even if Ahriman suddenly survived, we will not let Equestria fall.” A voice behind Teridax’s projection said. Sebastian walked onto the bridge, bandages still on his chest.
“No, you are once again mistaken of my intentions,” The Makuta growled happily, his eyes regaining their normal red color. Cries of confusion echoing all throughout the radios set in the Crystal Empire. “Equestria isn’t falling, It. Is. Rising! Even now your people forgot who they once were, their minds only filled with fear of their comrades. And I also have this--” Teridax then enlarged his projection with a white crystal-like tree standing behind him, its jewels pulsing a dark aura.
“Sirs… I’m doing whatever I can... from my location to jam... whatever signal he is using.... There’s not much that... can be done though.” Echo panted out.
“Warp take you, Teridax!” Sebastian swore at the Makuta
The shadows soon engulfed the tree, pulling it into a dark portal of some kind. Teridax gave the Spartan a hard stare, his eyes watching every emotion and action of those his viruses had infected. Their memories wiped clean and only willing to serve on master: Him.
“Maybe another time...we could have been allies, Sebastian…” The Makuta replied to the curse, turning around and making his leave to his personal dimension. “This is goodbye...my forces have already destroyed major towns and cities around this area, but their citizens still live. They hide in the mountains around here, they will not be harmed.”
With those final words, the Makuta was gone along with the Tree. The projection cutting off and the shadows around the bridge returning to normal.
The voice on the radio came back. “ Okay… I was just attacked. So I need evac, if possible. I think I am in the Everfree Forest!”
*Huff puff* “I just sent over… a chopper… Good luck, and welcome home.” Echo radioed over before falling silent for the last time and would later be found clutching a cassette tape in his mouth addressed to the entire UDE.
Dark laughter echoed from everywhere, and a familiar voice called out, one they thought they wouldn't hear from again.
“It is time for the final part of my plan, Sebaste, Sebastian. You've been such good little pawns….” Ahriman's voice chuckled, before the room finally returned to normal.
“All ships, ready a course to Equestria! We need to defend our home world!” Sebaste ordered. “This time, you will fall Ahriman!” He swore silently as the ships jumped into warpspace.
Meanwhile on Baal
A large, metal machine marched onwards, two missile packs launching an endless stream of missiles screaming towards the enemy. A blue laser in it's head burned away anything it touched instantly, while in it's arms, two plasma cannons launched a barrage towards whatever was in it's path. An army of smaller robots, along with tanks, aircraft, and more, marched under it, built only to destroy. Back at the base, the Core Commander ordered his Krogoth to return to the base, while the endless army dealt with the remaining enemy forces. He had just received a message from QAI. Nodding in confirmation, he detonated the Decoy Commander he had left in charge of the Baal base, allowing the enemy to think they had won. As the base he built was destroyed by the nuclear explosion, an unknown code passed through his mind. Examining it, he found it was a simulation for being smug.
Meanwhile on Equestria.
“HOLD THE LINE MEN! NOT ONE STEP BACK!” Yelled the commissar.
Suddenly the sound of approaching dropships roared through the Imperial guard lines looking back the commissar saw a thousand or so dropships land in the ruins of manehattan the assault ramps opened, revealing an entire legion of chaos space marines lead by the familiar form of Keagan.
The war for Equus had begun...
For the Emperor and the UNSC! (Old version)
Equestrian Black Crusade Arc: The Battle for Equis
Equestrian Black Crusade Arc: The Battle for Equis
“Damnit! We missed the fight at the gate!” Metal Sonic exclaimed in frustration.
“It's fine Metal, they haven't lost yet and we can still help out. Some of them might be wounded though. Did you bring your stars?” Symbol asked.
“Yeah, I did.” Metal held up his hand and multiple black gems in the shape of four pointed stars appeared. Symbol did the same. “You sure these things will help us?”
“You haven't been around the Reality Stars as long as me. I know how to use them and what they are used for. These will give everyone the edge they need to win this.” Symbol held one of the stars and felt a rush of power. “This is the UDE’s ticket to victory. Now we just need to hand them out when they get here.” The two put the stars in a pocket dimension and began waiting for their allies to arrive.
The Lord Inquisitor breathed slowly, watching the expanse of the warp in front of him. His Apocalypse-class Battlecruiser, Retribution of Thor , tore through the warp, trying to reach their quarry. Escorted by several Cobra-class Destroyers and Luna-class Frigates, they were prepared for combat. The Lord Inquisitor looked to his Sabbat-pattern helmet; a gift from the Adepta Sororitas, and steeled his will. Turning to the vox-caster, he spoke: transmitting it to his soldiers.
“Men and Women of the Imperium. Today, we face a foe as great as any you have ever faced.”
Terra's Wrath arrived in realspace above Equis and deployed in a blockade formation. Aboard Emperor's Hammer , Sebastian and Sebaste prepared to portal down with the other Displaced aboard the ship.
“This is it,” Allen said, and in a flash he was covered in armor and a power sword was in his hands. Yubel cracked her neck.
“Agreed,” Sebastian said to the power lotto Displaced. “This time Ahriman will fall!”
“Sir! Incoming message from Commissar Craner!” one of the comms ponies called out.
“Can anyone hear me? Please respond!” radioed the commissar.
“This is Sebaste, go ahead Commissar!” Sebaste voxed back
“I require an orbital strike on these quadrants! Heavy enemy infantry force present! Fire for effect!” replied the commissar as the firing data was sent to the fleet.
Suddenly warp klaxons were heard, and a lone Space Wolves strike cruiser appeared in front of the blockade. Sebaste quickly opened a channel to the ship and said, ++This is Sebaste on the Emperor's Hammer . Identify yourself. Are you friend or foe?++
“This is Valiant Charge of the Space Wolves. We have come to offer our support.”
++You came in the nick of time! Send down whatever troops you have and prepare for battle, Equestria must not fall! Sebaste out.++ The link cut off after that.
“You heard the Spartan!! Let’s show these bastards how a wolf fights!!” Valiant raised his power claws as his troops broke out in a warcry and drop pods were soon sent down to the planet's surface.
“LET’S MOVE OUT!” Sebastian roared to the Displaced on the ship. “FOR EQUUS!” He then opened a vox channel to the Commissar. “Where are the enemy troops and what do they look like?”
“Heavy troops near Canterlot, mostly Iron Warriors, with a mix of Daemons and cultist. They seem to be massing to hit my main force at the forward base at Ponyville,” supplied the commissar.
A helicopter flew over to the position, and out of the hull comes Mike, with a MG, and a M9. “Reporting in, sir!”
“Keagan! If he’s there, talk to him under a white flag, and alert him that Ahriman is still alive!”
“I can't leave, I'm fighting off the crystal ponies to the north of canterlot!” replied the officer. Gun fire could be heard over the radio. “Hold the line!”
“Blast…” the Astartes swore. “I’ll send backup as soon as I can!”
“Hurry! Enemy forces outnumber mine by a margin of 1000 to 1!’
Mike walked over to Sebaste. “Orders?”
Kirito and Asuna then walked in before Asuna said, “How fast could you get us there?”
“Opening a portal now!”
“Sir, orders?!” said Mike.
“Get ready to portal in 3..2..1..NOW!” Sebaste yelled as the portal opened to Canterlot.
Kirito then smirked before he announced, “time to actually make a difference”
Mike entered the portal, M249 SAW ready to fire. Upon going through, he found he was swamped by foes. He opened fire with his MG. “DIE YOU FUCKS!” he yelled.
The two leaders of the UDE charged through the portal into a battlefield. Sebastian quickly summoned a Stormtalon and jumped in. Activating the engines, he screamed into the air and flew off towards where Craner was.
Mike’s MG clicked, and he fired all two hundred rounds in the box magazine. He stopped to reload, but he had killed at least 150 foes.
Meanwhile, Sebaste had noticed two new figures standing by the doors of the palace. One looked like a metal humanoid hedgehog, while the other was a regular human. “Who are you two?” he called out to them.
“I'm Metal Sonic,” Metal stated simply.
“And I am Symbol Shattered. We're sorry we couldn't get here sooner, but unfortunately our teleporter decided to fuck us over and send us to some random world,” Symbol groaned. “In any case, we’re here to help in any way we possibly can. We have even brought a few items with us to give all of our allies a power boost.”
“It’s fine. Asuna, Kirito, Allen, Yubal! We have a war to fight!” the Spartan yelled “You two are with me. Hope you’re not afraid of heights!” he said as he summoned a Pelican.
“Heh, yeah, like I would be afraid of heights,” Metal chuckled. “If it's alright with you I think I'll just fly alongside that thing.” He started his engine and began to hover beside the vehicle, waiting for them. Symbol rolled his eyes and boarded the Pelican.
Sebaste nodded then boarded the Pelican with the others. As soon as the troop bay closed, the Gunship lifted off and blasted towards the battle taking place, Metal Sonic following close behind.
“Help has arrived men! Fix bayonets and prepare to charge!” roared the Commissar, all the while firing his storm-bolter at the corrupted ponies as he drew his saber.
“How can I help, young one?” asked the blood-stained figure of Gascoigne, as he walked up behind him.
“Go to the left flank and aid them. The enemy hit them with magic strikes earlier and the fighting has kept me from reinforcing them,” replied the officer, showing no fear to the large blood soaked figure.
“As you wish,” Gascoigne replied,before running off to his destination, stake driver and blunderbuss at the ready.
A voice cried out from the vox, broadcasting on all feeds. “ Keagan!!!!! I come for your blood! You will not escape me alive, you bastard! For the Warmaster, I will bring you, and your pathetic allies, nothing more than death and destruction!” “And after I finish you and your accursed legion, I'm coming for Sebaste!”
In the distance, near the Crystal Empire, a sea of black armored, equine-shaped soldiers marched towards Equestria, with a dark red Astartes at the head.
“This is as far as you get!!” From the blinding snow came Valiant and a handful of his space Wolves standing between Khârn and Equestria with only a bolter and his claws.
“I think not, little vermin,” Khârn growled, pulling out Gorechild and his plasma pistol. “New Black Legion, prepare to mow these weaklings down.” Multiple bolters rose up on weapon holders, aiming towards the Space Wolves.
The area around the foes rippled and cracks in reality appeared before they shattered completely, metallic creatures with various spears marching through the holes. While they sported separate colors, each had the same red eyes that blazed with pure, volatile, bliss. The lead creature with a green back marched forward and next to Khârn, giving off a venomous hiss to the enemies.
“Lord Khârn, we are the Rahkshi of the Brotherhood of Makuta,” the creature growled, its eyes glowing with fury. “Know that we stand by only one Warmaster, and Ahriman is that man!”
“STRIKE FROM THE SKY BROTHERS!!” And just like that, numerous pods dropped into the enemy ranks and scattered them as more wolves charged out to join the fight. Valiant roared as he lead his men into the fray, using bolter and blade alike before spotting Khârn amongst the battlefield.
“Deal with his pathetic army, Rahkshi. I'll take out their runt leader. FOR THE WARMASTER!” Khârn ordered the Rahkshi, before marching towards Valiant.
“Of course, warrior of blood!” the Rahkshi hissed, others behind them using their powers to warp and crush the metal pods crashing down, crushing and killing those inside.
Others started to use their Kraata powers. Lasers, plasma, and beams of heat fired and ripped about the oncoming enemies. They impaled those who even managed to get close, their protosteel armor protecting them from the bullets and plasma of the enemy while using weapons to shred through the inferior enemy armor.
“Hey Rahkshi! EAT LASERCANNON!” a familiar voice roared as a hail of Assault Cannon, Heavy Bolter and Lascannon shots smashed into them, killing many of them as Sebastian screamed in from above inside his Stormtalon.
Some of the Rahkshi lifted their spears, red energy absorbing the attacks as the marched forward. Others used their magnetism to redirect the bullets into the enemy’s own lines. Their eyes were alight as they continued to mercilessly slaughter those who managed to get in their direction, their mechanical body parts shifting as they fluidly continued their approach.
“Admirable and yet pointless,” a white Rahkshi taunted, anger and fear taking hold of their foes as the auras of red and white Rahkshi marched closer to them. “Surrender now or perish.”
“Fat chance, snake face!” another voice called out “Archimedes II Orbital Solar Cannon, target the Rahkshi, Code Alpha, Delta, Beta!”
“Solar Cannon?” one of the Rahkshi questioned, confused on how fire would harm their fire resistant armor. “And that’s the code for the cannon? What, did it take you five seconds to come up with that?”
Whatever he was going to continue saying was lost as a massive Beam ten times hotter than the sun smashed into them, annihilating them utterly.
“Ya missed, you dingus!” one of the metal creatures taunted, those who could teleport already relocating the forces once they heard the word ‘cannon’. “Aim better!” That said, the creatures retaliated and fired more of their various attacks, the gravity around the battlefield slowly pulling down the enemies.
Suddenly, the cannon was overcharged, and fired a second time upon the enemy before permanently shutting down due to the main computer melting because of the heat.
More cracks in reality appeared as the Rahkshi continued to pour out of the void they left behind. Animalistic growls roared out from the hoards, each squadron acting within perfect coordination with each other as they divided up the enemy and fought them to the death.
“Terra’s Wrath ,commence Orbital bombardment on all New Black Legion targets!” Sebaste ordered as he fired a Railgun at a Rahkshi, destroying the Kraata inside it and bringing it down.
A loud noise cracked the air as something above Equus soon came near the planet. A loud explosion could be heard, followed with the screams of countless UDE soldiers manning the Terra’s Wrath. The coms crackled as countless commands from space went out as the fleets attempted to regroup.
“You will fall!” Sebaste roared. ++Metal Sonic, Symbol, NOW!++ he commed.
The com in return only relayed static, and a dreadful hissing noise seemed to creak from the command stations.
“Right, who wants to die first…” the Spartan growled before activating his hologram ability, creating dozens of himself out of Hardlight.
++To all UDE! The Giant Basilisk cannon is now online! Call in targets via you vox relay.++
------
“Now then, Space Wolf. I shall kill you myself!” Khârn growled, activating his massive chainaxe.
“Try it…” Having a sense of honor, the Space Marine discarded his bolter and proceeded to use his claws as they prepared to duel.
Khârn struck first, swinging his axe faster than what should be possible, towards Valiant’s head, the teeth screaming for his blood. Valiant dodged at the last second and delivered a slash to his foe’s torso, damaging the armor but not penetrating.
“YOU WON’T TAKE MY HEAD SO EASILY!!” He then used a jump pack for a head on charge that sent them tumbling in the snow as he tried to go for a stab to the heart. His fighting was like that of an animal.
Khârn countered the stab, Gorechild shredding through a part of his claws, before kicking the Space Wolf away, getting back up and charging after him. He brought his axe to bear, raising it for a deadly slash.
The screams of bats could be heard around the battlefield. The swarm soon formed into something right in the middle of the battlefield. Picking up the bolter, a shot was fired right into Khârn’s back. “Hey edgy man! Rule one of war: there is no such thing as honor. Rule two: melee is stupid.”
The Champion of Khorne turned towards the intruder, pulling out his Plasma Pistol and blasting him with the heated energy. “And who the hell are you to interfere?” he growled.
“Two for flinching!!” Valiant sucker punched the champion before leaving three slash marks on his helmet that disoriented him for a bit. However, as he prepared to deliver the killing blow, a stray bolt struck him in the shoulder.
“AGGH!! Son of a buck!!” he cursed, reeling back from the pain- but now, he realized, he was wide open.
The figure didn’t move; however, the burns healed rapidly to the point that you didn’t know they were there. He removed his hat and glasses, revealing Alucard Armor. “Who do you think, jackass?”
“Never heard of you. Zhufor, deal with the Space Wolf. This wench needs to be taught a lesson,” Khârn replied, and the Terminator Chaos Champion moved towards Valiant, launching a barrage from his Combi-Bolter.
“Lesson one about tactics: never think you're alone with your enemy.” In a flash of Darkness, Yubel appeared in front of the space wolf. “Also, lesson two: just fighting your way through enemies only works if you aren’t fighting your equal or better,” Shining finished.
“Lesson three. Shut up and give me a hand?!?” he responded as they helped him out of the snow.
“I consider none of you my equal, nor my better. I am the Greatest Champion of the Blood God, Khârn The Betrayer. You will learn this soon enough,” Khârn roared, charging towards Yubel. “BLOOD FOR THE BLOOD GOD, SKULLS FOR THE SKULL THRONE!”
Mike had fired a total of three hundred rounds of ammunition, killing thirty enemies. His last ammo box clattered to the ground. “I’m out of ammunition!” he called out, pulling out his M9 pistol. He wished he had backup. He pulled up his radio. “I need some help!”
++To all UDE. The Giant Basilisk cannon is now online. Call in targets via you vox relay.++
Mike moved over a hill, and saw at least 1,000 insurgents. He pulled up his radio. “Requesting an, um… artillery strike over here!” he said, after relaying the position of the target.
++”Shattering their skies!”++ replied the artillery crew.
“So we get assigned to this area?” a voice growled in frustration. Turning around, Mike saw six robotic creatures, spikes on their backs, with massive grins and weird weapons. “These opponents don't even seem like something worth bothering with,” the Crimson one growled, observing the battle.
Mike stood up, aiming his M9 at them. “Friend or foe?” he barked.
“Who do you think?” the white one replied, eyes flashing red. Suddenly, Mike found it almost impossible to stand or see straight. “Piraka, definitely foe.”
“Hey Thok, HEADS UP!” Sebastian yelled before smashing into the white Piraka and delivering the deathblow with a Thunder hammer.
A field of energy blocked the lethal blow, and Sebastian soon found all of his energy and strength leaving him as Avak activated his ‘Perfect Prison’ ability. “Got your back, Thok!” the brown Piraka stated. The white Piraka nodded his thanks before slipping out.
“Is there room for one more?” the armor of Allen touched down. “Mike you injured?”
“No, thanks to you, I am fine. “
“
“You will fall, you and your allies,” Sebastian growled. “You think that you’ll win? You’re more mistaken than you think…” He then voxed Craner ++Send the titan ++
++Titan inbound. ETA five minutes. I'll arrive with a group of grenadiers in two.++ The commissar replied.
“Actually, you're quite mistaken,” Zaktan replied, stepping to the side. “You see, Makuta has a plan well in motion. Of course, you won't know about it until it's too late, but we can guess.” Madara suddenly appeared.
“You’re required somewhere else, Piraka. I already got Khârn and Zhufor,” he stated, before glancing at Sebastian. “Well well, look at this. The ‘Great’ Sebastian, captured by a group of thieves. I bid you goodbye.” He teleported away, bringing the Piraka with him. The prison vanished, and Sebastian felt his strength return.
++Valiant, you still there?++ Sebastian voxed.
“My arm is busted, but yeah, I'm alive. It's hell down here!” Valiant ducked from an oncoming explosion.
++ I’ll be with you shortly. Craner is bringing a titan ++
++Great! The more the merrier ++ Alucard Armor said.
“Sir, I'm here! Where are you?” yelled the commissar as him and the grenadiers began to spread out to look for one of their commanders.
“Over here!” the Astartes yelled.
“Sir, do you require a medic?’ asked the concerned commissar just as the Titan began its approach.
“I’m fine. Have one of your men patch up Mike. The rest of you follow me. We need to help Valiant!” Sebastian ordered.
“Patch me up. I gotta get back in this fight!” Valiant grabbed a nearby pistol and shot down an enemy soldier trying to sneak up on the commissar.
“Understood sir. Corpsman, hop to it!” ordered the commissar.
A massive tear in reality opened up, swallowing the New Black Legionnaires, before vanishing again.
“All other Displaced, report!” Sebastian radioed.
“We’re both sniping enemies from above,” whispered Asuna’s voice over radio.
A second voice then piped up, “You have a few enemies fleeing to the east and north, but apart from that you're clear” added Kirito.
“We need reinforcements, and fast…” the Astartes said.
“Sebaste, the last of my army are landing ready to reinforce wherever you want. My fleet is engaging the New Black Legion’s, and Rainbow Dash and the rest of my sorcerers are doing a ritual to destroy the New Black Legion,” Keagan’s voice rang over the vox.
“Hey!” Metal Sonic and Symbol landed near the group, Metal with an NBL soldier head crushed in his hand. “We better not be missing out on anything fun.”
“Weren't you with Sebaste? Where is he?” Sebastian asked.
“The comms started acting weird and he sent us down here to help,” Symbol said as he fired a large blast of purple fire in the direction of an approaching squad of enemies. “We're more of open area guys, so we can fight full strength out here.”
A voice rang through the comms. ++This-- Sebaste, I need-- repeat immediate back--++
“I can get there the fastest,” Metal said, before using chaos control to teleport to Sebaste’s location.
++This-- Kirito and Asuna. We’ll-- back you-- from --++
“Come on, we better get to Valiant’s position and reinforce him,” Sebastian said to Symbol and Craner.
“Yes sir!” replied the Commissar.
“Right behind you,” Symbol said with a confident smile.
“Move out!” With that, Sebastian summoned an attack bike and jumped into the driver's seat. “Anyone want to take the Heavy Bolter?” he asked.
“I might as well,” Symbol said stepping forward.
With that, the gathered allies headed towards where Valiant was pinned down.
-----
Just as the New black legion looked like they had the upperhand, the gate to the fortress that once went by the name of Manehatten opened up, allowing the entire iron warriors legion to pour out.
“Where do you want me to reinforce?” Keagan voxed to Sebastian from the top of his command mastodon .
++ Right now, Sebaste needs help, he’s cut off from us. He was fighting Rahkshi. I don't know how long he’s lasted but send a squad to help!++
“Affirmative. Companies one, ten and fifty enroute. Titan legio’s Mortis and Ferrum enroute to help the commissar.”
++Sir, we just lost contact with the entire fleet!++ a voice called over on the vox.“Scout elements from my own fleet report that your fleet has been destroyed by a single ship. The rest of my fleet is moving to engage,” Keagan reported.Keagan then jumped down from his transport. “KHARN, come out and face me like a space marine.” He searched among the chaos of the battlefield to find him.
-----
The pieces of countless UDE ships littered the vast space around the planet, and a single [dark]https://www.youtube.com/watch?v%3DLW0uSSwUCao&sa=D&ust=1455172615006000&usg=AFQjCNHXovqQQ6JPZk5DG27gBRDWuFzI1g]dark](https://www.google.com/url?q=[url=https://www.youtube.com/watch?v%3DLW0uSSwUCao&sa=D&ust=1455172615006000&usg=AFQjCNHXovqQQ6JPZk5DG27gBRDWuFzI1g) vessel[/url] floated victoriously through the rubble as it circled the planet. The ship itself was a behemoth of a ship. Its dark green color matched the emptiness of life around it as the Dreadnought casually sailed to its destination.
On the bridge of this dark vessel was a nearly pitch black mechanical creature, a red torn cape with various strange symbols nearly reaching the lower part of his legs. His long, animalistic mask stayed still as his red eyes narrowed, searching for any survivors of the UDE space fleet. He brushed the cape aside slightly as his long metal arms moved to the console of the Dreadnought.
His metallic tail revealed itself from his cape as the dark drill spun gleefully. He growled with approval as he looked at the ruin he had caused. If he had a face it would be split in half with a smile. The UDE had not expected such a vessel to enter the battle, almost sure that the enemy would be solely invading the planet alone.
“Lord Teridax,” one of the Makuta’s Rahkshi called out, bowing to his creator. “‘ The Void’s Demise ’ is in position to fire upon your command. Shall we activate...the Tree?”
“I will do it myself!” Teridax said cheerfully, his red cloak twirling as he turned to the crystal tree before him. It was just another victory over Sebaste and his allies, and one that he planned to use well.
Sickly shadows soon launched at the tree. The Elements burrowed within them glowed and the ship rumbled as it prepared to fire. However, the planet itself was not the target, but it’s sun.
A beam of harmonic energy collided with the ball of light, darkness somehow penetrating the massive sun as it slowly began to eat away at the fiery object. Soon the sun started to darken, and the light it carried was slowly dying.
“Shall we continue to intercept the enemy forces?” the Rahkshi asked, watching in awe as the star was slowly consumed by the mixture of harmonic magic and darkness.
“They will arrive shortly. Ensure that all continues to go as planned…” the Makuta hissed, seething with anger as the voices of those who mock them seemed to care little for the carnage. “I must make myself known to the enemy. Hopefully they will surrender once they lose their last gleaming light.”
The star continued to be devoured by the shadows. Teridax sat and watched. His eyes somewhat dimmed as he thought of the ally and friend that had been betrayed. Such things would not be forgotten, but he knew that Ahriman would want him to continue with the plan.
“Lord Teridax, the Iron Warriors fleet is moving to engage us,” one of the Rahkshi reported.
“I already know this, my child, for I have intercepted their communications,” Teridax replied, once again turning the the Tree of Harmony. The crystal wood warped as the shadows pulled at it. “I will handle these ships myself! Order the Dreadnaught to fire main cannons at the oncoming ships. The essence of the void will rip them apart.”
Teridax watched in disdain as a purple blast of energy streaked towards the oncoming iron warriors fleet. Just before they hit however a giant tear in the fabric of the warp swallowed up the munitions.
“That was… actually, that was expected,” the Makuta growled, tired of the warp and all of its odd abilities. “Fire the ‘Harmonizer’ at those ships. It’ll send them back to their universe temporarily!”
“Fire the warp array,” the commander of the iron warriors fleet yelled. Out in space, the warp portal reopened behind the dreadnaught. The Purple blast of energy that should have displaced the iron warriors instead impacted with the dreadnaught. The burst of energy went through the ship, but it remained intact and in place. Teridax seethed at the surprise attack, for if the Tree had not tied the ship to the universe...well he would be back where he started. Using a mindlink, he attempted to communicate the leader of the opposing ships.“This is Lord Teridax of the ‘ Void’s Demise ’. Who is it that I am speaking to?” “As in Princess Luna?” Teridax asked, somewhat surprised by the name.“Yes. My lover Keagan gave me command of the fleet.”“I AM NOT YOUR LOVER!” Keagan’s voice broke over the comms. “Really Teridax, you never thought I might have my Elements of Harmony here”.“You seem to forget that your Elements have no binding tie to this universe,” Teridax laughed mirthlessly when he heard of her relationship with Keagan. “But mine, well... look at the Sun and see what I have wrought! If your master wishes to rule this universe, he will surrender at once and you will take me to him.” “Hello? Is this thing on? This is Commander Rainborg of the New Black Legion, please respond!” a cybernetic voice called out from a vox feed.“This is Lord Teridax of the ‘Void’s Demise’ !” the Makuta quickly replied, glad to hear one of his original allies lived. “I stick with Warmaster Ahriman, even with his death. Glad to hear that you live.” “Yeah, we got out of there the moment those UDE bastards appeared. I take it Keagan is the one responsible?” Rainborg replied.“Yes, but unfortunately for him...his lover has just given me the perfect opportunity…” he replied coldly, teleporting quick to Luna before grabbing her, and teleporting them to Keagan.Out of nowhere, a new fleet appeared, an exact replica of the destroyed fleet.++This is the Emperor's Hammer ! All ships, engage the enemy! FOR EQUUS!++
“ALL HANDS TO BATTLESTATIONS!” Rainborg cried out, and the NBL fleet opened fire.
Within seconds, macrocannons and MAC rounds began to smash into the NBL ships.
++Emperor’s Hammer , if you wish to keep this world in tact...you will lay down your arms. For as you can see, the Sun is currently undergoing a volatile reaction.++
++ I have one thing to say to you, Makuta! Remove whatever you did to the Tree of Harmony and back off!++ Sebaste retorted.++Sebaste, surrender and send your forces home. This war is over, and if you continue this the Sun will inevitably dim out...as will your chances of surviving…++ Teridax said calmly, hoping that the Spartan may finally see reason.++ Sorry, you dent headed scrap heap ++ Sebaste said. ++ Your allies were the ones to start this War, not us. We never wanted to get involved with Ahriman. Heck we were just content with only seeing him at the War of Shadows!++++ None of that matters now. Keagan is now running free and bringing deamons to this world ++ Teridax snapped, tired of the excuses from both sides. ++ What I’ve done in this war has dragged too much attention, and I risk my own universe by even offering this deal when I could have used the Tree to rewrite this planet’s very reality! I am holding off Keagan’s ships, but the time is now. If you don’t stop him, your planet is done for. I will repair the Sun, but only after this is over! ++
“How does it feel, Khârn, to know that your warmaster died, begging me for mercy?” Keagan taunted the World Eater.
“You know, of all the fools I've killed, you are by far the dumbest. I know Ahriman a hell of a lot better than you do,” Khârn replied, holding his Chainaxe in front of him.
“KHÂRN!!” Valiant called out to him, armed with a new set of power claws and a chainsword. “We’re not finished…”“Yes you are Warrior,” a voice hissed and from a crack in reality a mechanical creature stomped through, holding a lunar alicorn in tow. His wings ruffled with glee as he saw the shocked looks around him. “I have something of yours, Keagan.” “COWARD!! Have you know honor?!?”“Look who's talking,” Khârn noted.“So Teridax. Is that supposed to mean something to me?” Keagn said while slowly moving towards his fortress“I think not, Keagan. You aren't going anywhere,” Khârn growled, stepping in between Keagan and his fortress.“Sir. Let me finish him….I owe it to my men.” Valiant pleaded while staring down Khârn.“Ah yes, your troops put up a formidable fight, Valiant,” Teridax chuckled, before giving the warrior a look of interest. “Would you like to meet them again?” As he said this, Valiant’s own troops warped next to the Makuta. They gave their leader blank looks and aimed their weapons at him.“What have you done?!?” Valiant roared in anger after seeing their eyes.“They are mine to command, Valiant,” the machine replied, looking at the alicorn beneath him and teleporting her away. “Move aside and I will free them from my mental bond. But if not...I will tear their minds to dust.” “ My brothers….I'm sorry. RAAAAGH!!” Valiant charge Teridax head on and knocked him back with one swing, narrowly missing his neck.“What a thoughtless move,” Teridax retorted, getting up and his eye glowing red. The soliders around him crumpling to the ground and slowly dying. “You have fought well, warrior...but I will end this now.” Using his magnetism, he lifted Valiant up into the air and held the warrior still. A ball of plasma formed in his hand, and he fired multiple blasts at the currently immobile enemy.“For Equus…” Those were Valiants last words as he closed his eyes and prepared for the end.Teridax stopped his assault before a red aura glowed from his clawed hand, and he fired a disintegration at the defeated warrior, turning his body into dust as the attack made impact.Looking upon the ruin of the battlefield, the Makuta hesitated for a moment before taking Valiant’s weapon and making a makeshift grave for the warrior. Now pleased that the brave man had a place to be remembered, he once again teleported to his dreadnaut and continue his dark scheme.
“So, this is what Madara wanted us here for?” Zaktan asked, walking from behind a ruined building.
“Sorry, Zaktan, but the party’s over for you!” Sebastian yelled, a hail of bolter shells heralding his arrival on his bike.
“I think not, Sebastian,” Zaktan replied, dispersing into protodites while Reidak popped up from the ground, digging his drill into the bike’s fuel tank.
“Hey Rediak, catch!” the Astartes yelled as he jumped, Symbol following, as he tossed a metal canister at the Piraka.
A beam of heat intercepted the canister, blowing it up midway. The source was revealed to be Hakann.
“Hey Hakann, why don’t you cool off!” Sebastian said before pulling out an unknown gun and firing it. As soon as the shots hit, they froze instantly.
“Like it? It’s called a helfrost gun, and it’s the perfect weapon to end this ‘Icecapade!’”
“Dude? Buddy?” Symbol asked, tapping Sebastian on the shoulder. “Would you do us all a favor? Never make a joke again.”
The ice began to melt as Hakann raised his internal temperature to volcanic heights, while Vezok charged at Sebastian, eyes flashing. The air in front of Sebastian exploded, sending him flying backwards.
“Open fire!” ordered the commissar, as he fired on any sighted enemy.
“I think not,” Zaktan’s voice growled, before the mass of protodites floated over Craner, choking him as his lungs filled with the swarm.
“Fuck you,” gasped the commissar. He continued to stand and fight even as his vision started to black out.
“Lucky for you, death just sends you back to your dimension. But you won't return in time….”
“Let him go you filthy beast!” shouted the voice of Gascoigne as he began firing into the swarm.
Suddenly one of the guardsmen armed with a melta gun called out. “Take this!” he choked, right before he was killed.
The gun was shot by an energy shot, which had come from Avak, who chuckled. “Sorry, but that's a no-go.” Seconds later, he ceased to exist thanks to a shot from the Titan.
“AVAK!” Reidak roared, charging towards the Titan, before using his elemental powers to raise one of the titan’s legs, tipping it over. He continued after it, prepared to tear it apart piece by piece.
Using this distraction, Keagan sprinted for his fortress, bitch slapping Khârn with his power fist, knocking him out, and jumping on a speeding rhino transport. Keagan had made it back to his fortress. As soon as he made it inside, the titan sized gates slammed shut.
“That's a no-go!” Sebastian roared before he fired the plasma cannon at the Piraka, the plasma instantly melting him.
“OH YOU ARE DEAD!” Vezok growled, removing moisture from inside the Astartes armor as he marched forward, rapidly hitting Sebastian with his impact vision to keep him from getting back up.
“Hey Vezok, guess who!” said a voice behind him, before he was blasted by multiple fuel rod blasts. Sebaste strode up to where Sebastian was and helped him up. “Need help with these guys?” The Astartes nodded.Vezok growled, getting back up. Hakann, Thok, and Zaktan helped him, before glaring at the two. “You’re lucky Ahriman wants you for himself. Otherwise, I would kill you myself,” Zaktan growled, before pressing a button. A portal formed behind them, and they stepped through, the portal closing behind them.“What the hell happened?” Sebastian asked the Spartan.“Rahkshi happened. I managed to put them out of commission,” was the reply. “Metal Sonic and the troops sent helped.”Sebaste then jerked as if he had been surprised. “Keagan’s attacking both sides!” the Spartan exclaimed. “We need to get to Canterlot NOW!”“It looks like now is the time for me to step into the actual fight,” Symbol said as he held up his hand. “I'll teleport us there, it will be faster.”“Do it!” Sebastian said.Symbol closed his hand and in a flash of light they were gone, their bodies moved to the throne room of the castle.
The fight between the UDE and the new black legion was entering a new stage so much that no one noticed a group of dark clouds grouping over Keagan’s fortress
“Look like it going to rain. And I didn’t bring my raincoat,” Dark Magician Girl said as she spotted the clouds.
But no rain came from the clouds. Instead, lightning struck the towers of Keagan’s base. Suddenly, an object slammed to the ground in front of Dark Magician Gir.l “DESPAIR FOR I AM THE END OF DAYS!”
“More like despair at the sight of your ruined armour,” Dark Magician Girl said giggling at the deamon prince. “I bet Rarity will have a field day with you,” she added.
The daemon that used to be Keagan gestured to the fortress “Gaze upon the ruination of this world!”
“Hmm. No worry. Scout now!” Dark Magician Girl shouted to Scout, who placed some red tool boxes that transform into sentries.“Sentries going up!” Scout shouted as the sentries start shooting the daemons. They poured round after round of ammunition into the cloud of hellspawn, but no matter how many they killed there were always more. Soon, the sentry guns were overwhelmed and destroyed
“Are you kidding me?” Allen asked while in the air, flying with his armors natural flying abilities.
“For once, we are in agreement of something,” a female voice replied, and everyone looked up to see Midnight staring down at the horde in contempt.Allen let off his current armor and pulled out a necklace with a something on it. “Screw this, Champion Armor go.” Allen’s body was soon covered in a burning red full body scalemail. In his hands, two swords materialized. “Champion of Chaos armor ready,” the suit replied.“Great, now my sister knows where I am… Renna is so going to kill me when I get back,” Allen said jumping into the fight.“Hey Midnight! How is Rainborg doing? I got zappers with her name on it,” Dark Magician Girl said as she cast a swords of revealing light on the daemons while Scout built new sentries to shoot them down.Suddenly, Allen was forced back by bolter fire as once again the whole iron warriors legion poured out of the fortress. This time, however, they were killing both sides.“Hey, watch the paint,” he screamed, summoning up a bolter himself.“Oh great, now they’re attacking everyone!” Yubel said, getting annoyed at being shot at.“Why are you complaining? You can’t be harmed physically!”++This is Sebaste, the hell’s going on?!++ came the Spartan’s voice over the comms.“We got some daemons attacking, but Scout and I are shooting them down,” Dark Magician Girl answered over comms.++ Well, get to Canterlot immediately. It’s a double cross! Keagan’s played both sides! Tell any NBL commanders that as of now, we are calling a truce so that we can deal with Keagan! ++“Ok. Oh, before we end the comm I got one thing to say. This is Scout. Rainbows make me cry. Over,” Dark Magician Girl said over the comm. She hear Scout shouting an “Ah gree!” from behind her as she and Scout teleport to Canterlot.Yubel and Allen teleported there. Allen was struck by a worrisome feeling. His sister was coming… “Well fuck us all.”++”I can’t wait to burn that backstabber,”++ Blaze said over the comms.------“My my my, isn’t this just so interesting?!” cried out Miss Fortune.“Hmm yes. How about we get front row seats?” Eris asked.“You know… I won't mind getting a better look,” admitted a third voice.“I will step in soon if this keeps up,” spoke Father Time.“I’m stepping in now,” Loki said floating to the edge of reality.“Then I shall join you,” spoke Father Time as he joined Loki.“Fine.”“As will I,” Miss Fortune joined in.“Hey! This is my universe I made for this war! You are not to interfere with the events! ” a [strange]http://vignette4.wikia.nocookie.net/warhammer40k/images/7/7f/Tzeentch\_Architect\_of\_Fate\_by\_baklaher.jpg/revision/latest?cb%3D20150321052756&sa=D&ust=1455172615077000&usg=AFQjCNGpkk9ldOykmA1YRGwGh0XJ1uLhDg]strange](https://www.google.com/url?q=[url=http://vignette4.wikia.nocookie.net/warhammer40k/images/7/7f/Tzeentch_Architect_of_Fate_by_baklaher.jpg/revision/latest?cb%3D20150321052756&sa=D&ust=1455172615077000&usg=AFQjCNGpkk9ldOykmA1YRGwGh0XJ1uLhDg) creature[/url] appeared before them.“You wish to stand in my way... Know your place child,” spoke Time.“In other words, check your privileges,” Miss Fortune called out and shot the strange creature in one of its snake-thing-heads.“Tzeentch you know you can’t stop me. Hell, Eris knocked all four of you out, and she was only a few years old. I’m at least ten times that level now. Just leave.” Loki summoned up a chain of anti-magic. “Or I will destroy you.”“I was here long before you and will be here long after you dissipate,” spoke the master of time.“Pathetic as always,” another voice chimed in, filled with disgust as he heard their pointless bickering. “Beings of immense power, able to bend reality to their will...and yet you still fight like children.” “Teridax, is that your sexy metallic ass I hear?” Fortune called out“Fortune, you’re as flirty as they say…” the Makuta deadpanned, hiding the fact the he truly did admire the beings...even if they were somewhat annoying. “What interest do you have with this war!?!” “Why my sexy friend, my interest is purely luck. This whole war is governed by luck and as the overseer of luck it is my job to oversee all wars dictated by it,” Fortune answered, skipping over the fact that her life mate Murphy also had a part in the war.“You jeopardise both Chaos and Order. As the god of balance it is my job to maintain either their balance or their very existence,” Loki added. “Dude, I'm the GOD of Chaos. And sheesh, you guys argue more than I do with myself! Anyways, this universe was created by me specifically for this war. Just because you’re all angry with it doesn't mean that it's bad. Plus, this war is going exactly as it's supposed to at the moment, though Teridax’s ship was a surprise. Stop being so grumpy all the time,” Tzeentch pointed out, tired of being ignored.“Plus, this war is a bit of an oddity, since some of the people fighting aren't even Displaced…. I am honestly amused by it.” “STOP!” ordered Father Time. “Makuta, you are meddling in ways the CODE does not allow! We have looked past your transgressions because you stayed in a tiny part of the multiverse, but to affect another's realm? NO MORE! This ends today! Undo the damage to the sun or face me!”“Lord Time, I am afraid that you confuse me with another Makuta,” Teridax growled, the mentioning of his ‘superior’ brethren angering him. “I am far different from him. And unlike him, I have grown angry with Sebaste and his allies. They have taken something dear from me, and I plan to rectify this! This universe, once conquered, will come under my jurisdiction. And I will ensure that its future remains safe, unlike you who watch it burn.” “You know, I actually have to agree with Tzeentch now. He did create this universe for this war, and we really have no business saying it is wrong.” Fortune couldn’t help but agree with the chaos god.“May I get a word in?” Eris asked, her smile unsettling to everyone. “But of course, child,” said Father Time to the ‘young’ god.‘Go ahead, lass,” Fortune told her.“Go ahead! I'd like to hear what the God of Imbalance has to say!” Tzeentch replied.“I’m afraid to ask.” Loki said.“Fuck you all,” Eris said, before teleporting into the universe.“Oh great. Now I have to deal with her messing up my universe! Just great….” Tzeentch threw his hands in the air, before vanishing back into the universe.“Do I still have a say in this?” Teridax questioned, not liking how the god was talking about ending him. “The Tree of Harmony will repair any damages and revert everything else once the war is over!” “I think that’s the point… Eris doesn’t want the war to end on anyone’s terms.”“We shall see,” spoke the master of time.“Come on Teri, what say you and me go and stop little miss chaos?” asked Fortune.“She isn't Chaos, just Imbalance!” Tzeentch called out from within the universe.“Does it really matter? Who will join me in stopping her?” Fortune called out to all of the people around her.“I say leave her,” spoke Father Time.“Anyone mind if I sit here?” a young voice asked. Turning all of them saw a young boy in a tux with slick black hair and reptilian slits for pupils walk up to observe the battle.“You are contradicting yourself, Father Time. First you wanted the war gone because it messed with the universe. Now you're letting miss Eris run rampant in it, probably to disturb the balance of the universe,” Tzeentch pointed out.“It is not the war, you fool. It’s the destruction of the sun by the ship! I can FEEL the time stream being torn apart from here,” spoke the now aggravated Father Time.“You are all fools for not stopping her, but I will not sit by,” Fortune said to them before teleporting to the world to hunt down Eris.Loki jumped though. It was time to finish this feud.“Loki, you are not to interfere with the universe!” Tzeentch growled.“Screw the war, I’m ending this feud with Eris here and now!” Loki screamed. “Then take her to another part of the universe! Like the Halo Stars beyond Segmentum Obscurus! No one in their right mind lives there!” Tzeentch growled.“You know, for being who you all are, I'm surprised you bicker in such a way,” the young boy stated. “I swear, these wars attract the strangest beings I've ever seen. You have all of this power, but yet you all make empty threats and eventually just end up on the sidelines, watching the battles take place. It's very confusing, but if all of you started fighting I know that multiple worlds would just end up destroyed. Not that you'd care, I suppose,” he said with a sigh.“The Sun’s fine,” Teridax snorted, giving an annoyed sigh. “I’m simply taking control of it and darkening it to hold it hostage. Also...I can help with the Eris problem, my brother and I use to always fight so I know how it feels.” “Are you so FOOLISH AS NOT TO SEE THE DANGER OF WHAT YOU’RE DOING! I FEEL THE DARK ENERGY REACTING TO THE HARMONY MAGIC! IT'S TEARING ITSELF APART! SOON, A HOLE IN THE SPACE TIME CONTINUUM WILL BECOME UNAVOIDABLE!” the master of time cried out.“Look, Timey, I'll make sure that the time thingamabob will stay in order,” Tzeentch replied.“It has begun,” sadly spoke Father time. “I can fix it later!” Teridax said quickly, trying to reassure the god that he had it under control. “I have no reason for this universe to cease existing and I have ensured that all damage is reparable!” “It is too late,” Father Time croaked. “Those energies were never meant to mix. You have doomed them all to nonexistence.” He gave a sad shake of his head, before turning and leaving the ‘room.’“Well that was certainly entertaining to watch,” the boy said quietly. “And I don't know what he means by nonexistence. My father has already made sure that won't be a problem.”“All of you really have so little faith in me!” the Makuta groaned, already setting the tree to make the repairs once the fight had ended.“At least one of you is fixing the problem,” the boy said while taking a sip of a small teacup, looking to Makuta.Six lights were seen leaving reality, each in the shape of an element of disharmony. In a flash, Eris appeared with a look of horror on her face. “You assho…” and disappeared into nonexistence.
Suddenly Miss Fortune appear, badly burnt and smoking. “You all are assholes. You know that right?” she asked them before collapsing to the floor.
The boy watched this with disapproving eyes. He set down his teacup and sighed. “I stand corrected then.” He looked around carefully until he reached out and allowed a small spec of dust to float down to his hand. It was placed in a small white ball and he placed it in his pocket. ‘I'll have to bring her back to existence later. Right now it's too dangerous with all of these beings around.’ “Yeah, I need you to set her out. Otherwise, this whole gambit fails,” Loki’s disembodied voice said.‘Alright, I'll just keep her safe for now. The others won't suspect someone like me hiding her. Name is Symph, by the way. You are Loki, correct?’ “Yes. Look it’s not keeping her safe… I attempted to do somewhat of a taboo. I alternated my own timeline.” ‘Alright, it's not my place to question you. Just come and retrieve her. I can't send her through teleportation. You should be careful with messing with time- you could very well end your own existence permanently. But I'm guessing you of all people know that.’ Symph held the white ball in his hand waiting for Loki.In a flash the ball disappeared and a person looking like a EQGs version of Loki. “How did I get here, you… did you do this? I told everyone I’m retired.” With that he was gone.Symph just blinked, unfazed by the random appearance. “Even this far out into the void, randomness still follows my family wherever it goes.”
-----
A figure walked into a portal to the Canterlot Throne room, his armor black. He stared down the Equestrian Royalty while his forces killed off any guardsmen in the room. “Greetings, Celestia, Luna,” Ahriman began. “I must say, your allies have put up an impressive fight. But it ends now.” “Of course, Warmaster,” Luna replied, bowing, while Celestia looked on in shock.“Oh, of course she’s a traitor. Totally called it,” Anderson said, walking in.“Well, who wants to kill this heathen,” mocked Kirito.“You think you can defeat me? Amusing,” Ahriman chuckled, transporting Luna to his Kamui realm as he retrieved the Scythe he had stolen from Charlie.The roof suddenly caved in as the bat winged figure of deamon lord keagan plunged through, crushing Asuna beneath the rubble. “GREETINGS, WARMASTER. I HOPE YOUR TRAVEL HERE WAS PLEASANT” Kamui. Khârn, Zhufor, Midnight, the remaining Piraka, Teridax, Rainborg, and a Krogoth formed out of it, the Krogoth breaking the rest of the ceiling.Mike popped his neck in anger, checking the chamber of his rifle. He was just giving Ahriman the death stare.“You don't get it, do you?” Sebaste said. “We’ve all been played by Keagan, both the UDE and the NBL.” “Heh, but that's where you are wrong,” Ahriman chuckled, returning the Scythe for his sword. “You see, Keagan and I planned to fake my death, to get us closer to Equestria. Sorry for having to trick you, Teridax.”“AS AM I, TERIDAX. I THOUGHT YOU KNEW. OTHERWISE, I WOULD HAVE TOLD YOU” “I’ll be honest, this was all a big shock to me,” Teridax shrugged, glaring at the Warmaster. “The Sun is currently being eaten by my shadows...and yet Sebaste here still won’t give up. Stellar hero we have here.” “I’m only fighting to protect my world. Like you’re not doing the same!” Sebaste snapped.“Hey it’s the second displaceTeridax,” Dark Magician Girl said as she place a zapper on Rainborg’s back.“Don’t call me second of anything,” Teridax stomped, annoyed by the label. “The other one really casts a shadow over my pride!” “Anti-Zapper procedure initiated,” Rainborg stated, and three claws appeared on on her back, before removing the zapper.“Yeah, a dead one from the War of Understanding,” Dark Magician said while Dark Magician Girl got more than one zapper out on Rainborg.“Oh, and look at you,” the Makuta snorted, narrowing his eyes at the infuriating witch. “You and your girlfriend flying about trying to act relevant! At least that Teridax did something significant. You’re just a blip on the radar. No one would miss you if you were gone.” “And you are just a child trying to be a villain. At least Displaced like Ahriman or Dr Eggman did a better job at then you,” Dark Magician said with a calm looking face.“And you’re trying to goad me into doing something stupid,” Teridax deadpanned, his red and tattered cape blowing in the wind. “You’re not worth my time. Leave now before you manage to die too.” “If the metal boot fits,” Scout said adding his two cent in.“Hm….Sebaste is the weaker link of the two. Might as well remove him as a distraction for good,” Ahriman observed, staring between Sebaste and Sebastian.“Hey, I know I was gone but seriously we are losing?” Ultron said landing his new form was sleeker more futuristic and something purple was in his reactor. “Why am I the late one?”“HEY ULTRON, ARE YOU USING THE CODE I GAVE YOU?” “OH. WELL IN THAT CASE, I GUESS I SHOULD GO TO PLAN B.” “ALL OF YOU STOP RIGHT NOW!” Teridax bellowed, pulling a hologram out and turning it on for everyone in the room to see. What was shown was Equus’s star quickly deteriorating. “THIS RIGHT HERE IS WHAT THIS PLANET NEEDS, SO STAND DOWN OR YOUR PRECIOUS SUN DIES!” “ AS I SAID BEFORE, DAEMON WORLDS DON’T NEED SUN,” “Now that I have everyone’s attention,” the Makuta seethed, gesturing once more to the projection of the dying light. “I know this may sound hard for all of you UDE troopers, but I have what you’re trying to protect hostage. So please, for the love of whatever you worship, leave now and muck about in your own universes!” Sebaste glared at Teridax. “ You think you can waltz in here and just order us around like we’re your men? One, you were the ones that attacked, two, we fight to defend this universe from threats that attack this world, and three, you may follow Ahriman, but you’ll never know what it’s like to fight alongside a true friend. The UDE has allies that have fought together and have made friendships that’ll last lifetimes!” he said. “Unlike you! You’ve only banded together because you’re all just dogs following their master’s call.”“No everyone, don’t listen,” Allen said his aura flaring.“NO!” yelled Mike. “I FUCKING CAN’T FAIL HIM. I CAN’T FAIL THE G-MANE!”“I would listen to Teridax if I were you,” Miss Fortune said, appearing behind him.“Fortune, what are you doing here!?!” the Makuta growled in annoyance as everyone did the exact opposite of what he demanded. “Do none of you even get what I’ve been trying to say! Are all of you insane, what are you going to do!?!” “ENOUGH OF THIS! I’VE HAD IT WITH FAILING… ” Allen said rising up.“Oh Second Teridax. You got something on your back,” Dark Magician Girl said as she placed an A-sap zapper on Teridax’s back.“I summon Dark Magician Girl, attack mode,” Midnight sighed, pulling out a card. A near perfect copy of DMG appeared in front of her for about half a second, before it was blasted to bits by Dark Magician.“Sorry. No copies of my girlfriend are allowed when I’m around,” Dark Magician said as he opened a portal and Fluttershy step out. “Mind if you called Blue eyes for this fight?” he asked Fluttershy as her eyes turn blue and a Blue Eyes White Dragon appeared.“Then how about this?” Ahriman replied, pulling out a card of his own. “Dark Magician of Chaos, attack mode.” A blue human with tight black clothing and a long staff appeared. “And I also summon Five-Headed Dragon, attack mode.” A giant dragon with, predictably, five heads, appeared. A number appeared next to it.ATK 5000 DEF 5000“I will boost Blue Eyes with the spell United we Stand. This spell will rise Blue Eyes’s attack for every ally I have by 800. That means all the Displaced that are against you,” Dark Magician said as Blue eyes White Dragon attacked the DM of Chaos and Five-Headed Dragon.“I am not dealing with another duelist today…” Ahriman growled, ripping through the Blue Eyes with his sword. “I have a war to win, and am not in the mood for card games.”“You would say that since you are newbie to duel monster,” Dark Magician said as he sent his Fluttershy back home.Allen rose up and pulled out of the ground seldged. “Tell me what happens when Chaos absorbs Chaos?”“Orders, Sebaste?” called out Mike. He aimed at Ahriman, ready to fire.“Everyone when my sister asks… tell her she was wrong.” Allen said, “Hey Keagan? You never seen a daemon world get well?”“YOU EVER FACE 7 DEAMON PRINCES AT ONCE?” MAY I REINTRODUCE YOU TO MY WORLD’S SCOOTALOO, DIAMOND TIARA, RAINBOW DASH, TWILIGHT, SPITFIRE AND ZECORA” “SEBASTE, WHAT ARE MY ORDERS?!” yelled Mike.“Sebaste, we’re both reasonable people here,” the Makuta said, trying to at least convince the Spartan on the hopeless situation. “We both know that everyone else around us, except for Ahriman of course, are complete lunatics. Are you about to doom your entire planet just so they can have a little action? If so, then clearly you are not who you profess to be.” “I may be many things, but I’m not one to doom a planet. That's more your style. And if you’re still trying to pull that bargaining chip, think again. While I was separated from the others, I managed to take the Elements from the tree, so you’ve lost your edge,” Sebaste said, holding the gems up.“What!?!” Teridax shouted, looking up at the still dying star. “Do you even understand how to use those properly? Now you’ve doomed this planet through your own ignorance! The sun still dies, your world still ends, this is---” “Fear not, Teridax, for I decided to bring my own Elements,” Ahriman stated, the six elements appearing in his hand“AND I MINE.” “ YES SIR!” Mike yelled back.
“ Would you like some help?” Gascoigne asked appearing behind him.
“I doubt you can manage that, Mike,” Ahriman chuckled from behind them.Mike Smith looked at Ahriman. “Prove it motherfucker!”“Mike catch!” one of the guardsman threw a hot shot lass rifle to mike. But Mike was already firing his rifle at Ahriman. The 7.62’s pinging off of his armor.“Men focus fire on Ahriman!” ordered the newly arrived commissar.“It will take a lot more than that to punch through Protosteel combined with Adamantium, worm.” Ahriman growled, his sword raising to bring Mike death.Mike then tossed a grenade at Ahriman. It had no effect.“Krak`s out,” yelled the commissar.“Fool.” Ahriman sliced down, missing his body, instead removing his arm.“Fuck!” gasped Mike, pulling out his M9 pistol. He fired five times, then collapsed.“Burn, weakling Amaterasu! ” Ahriman's eye flared, and black fire erupted on Mike’s body, burning it away quickly before Ahriman put it out to keep it from spreading.Mike’s skeleton just laid there.“You fool! You have killed again, and I sentence you to death,” Gascoigne calmly stated before penetrating Ahriman’s body with a stake driver.“Nice attempt,” Ahriman chuckled, before his body turned into wood. Ahriman reappeared nearby. “But it will take more than that.” He lunged forward, driving his foot into Gascoigne’s stomach, sending him flying out the window.Something near scary happened. Mike’s ashes began to float in the air, and was regenerating. Mike landed on his feet. “It takes more than that to kill someone who already died!” laughed Mike.“You’re more of an annoyance than I thought,” Ahriman growled, picking up Mike and drop kicking him out the window, breaking most of Mike’s bones. “Now, I'm going to go find a real challenge.”Mike felt the pain, but still got up and ran back, combat knife in his hand. “Bitch, please.”“To answer you that, no I haven’t. But for her… that’s tuesday,” Allen said pointing behind him. Reality opened up as a voice screamed.“ALLEN!” Renna had finally come though. She looked at them all. “Don’t tell me… you got into a war didn’t you?”“Yes,” he said, regretting the whole thing at her glare.“Hmm. It’s time for me to call in my Eggbeater suit in,” Dr Eggman said as a big robotic suit appeared next to him as he climbed into it. “Now then. GET A LOAD OF THIS!” he shouted as he fired a rocket at Sebaste.Kirito then cut straight through the missiles using his photon Sword before saying, “You know… I always found that Eggman was pathetic.”“Well, unlike like my counterpart, I have taken over my world while making sure that no one could form a Freedom Fighter groups,” Dr Eggman said, annoyed.“Sorry all I heard was kill me, kill me, kill me… could you repeat that,” mocked Kirito“Do not mocked my creator!” Mecha Sally shouted as slashed Kirito in the back with her arm blades.Kirito then sighed as he quickly dodge the blades before slicing one of her arms clean off with his photon sword, then quickly slicing the other with his chainsword. “Well. That was disarming.”“Think again,” Mecha Sally said as energies matching the Element of Magic came out of her shoulders and put her arms back in place.Kirito then sighed before he slowly slowly applauded Mecha Sally then said “Great party trick… what's next your going to pull a rabbit out of a hat?”“ARHIMAN, I’LL DEAL WITH THE ELEMENTS OF HARMONY. YOU DEAL WITH SEBASTE!” YEAH HOW ABOUT NO, ULTIMATE NIGHTMARE!”
“Aye, Blood Raptors, purge all that stands before us!” the red and gold marine shouted, pointing his power sword into the air as multiple drop pods hit ground unleashing a torrent of Terminators and a dreadnought, followed closely by four companies worth of Astartes at full sprint.
“You are all weak obstacles that need to be removed…” Ahriman growled, his Mangekyo Sharingan activating as his Susano’o formed around him, a black figure with the symbol of Chaos emblazoned on it. “Begone!” It swiped at the Astartes with a blade of chakra, killing most and sending the rest flying.
The evident Chapter Master in the red and gold armor ran his sword into the ground and let out an Earth shattering roar. “Maximus, do me a favor and purge this Daemon Prince with your followers,” he shouted towards a massive seventeen foot tall Marine in black and silver armor, a moon and wolf engraved into his shoulder as he and his followers walked out of the Warp.
“With great pleasure, Nitronus old friend… Daemon Prince, you fight your own kind now,” Maximus said as he chuckled to himself, his mismatched followers grouping behind him.
“I am no Daemon Prince, fool,” Ahriman chuckled, his Sharingan glowing.
“... You shall join oblivion nonetheless,” Maximus’ ‘voice’ echoed, though it was disembodied, as his followers ran forward alongside the Blood Raptors.
“Craner, Earthshaker rounds as soon as Maxi begins his assault, and don’t be afraid of harming him. He can’t really die, merely be banished for a short time…” Nitronus said as he too joined in the charge.
“No!” Teridax shouted, the ground all of a sudden lurching beneath them. “Those can only do so much, and the Elements were the only thing stopping the sun from sucking the planet into its core!” He reached out a hand to the stolen Elements. “Give those back before you kill everyone here!”
“I may not know how to use them, but I do know six mares who do,” Sebaste said, turning to reveal the mane 6. “Twi, catch!” He shouted before tossing them to the bearers. Twilight caught the Elements in her telekinesis and they changed into the necklaces and tiara.
“Incidentally, they haven't encountered Tirek, so they still have these.”
“How unfortunate for them…” Teridax snarled, using his magnetism to draw one of the six towards him, Rainbow Dash, and grabbing onto her. “Now I have a more personal bargaining chip to use!”
Sudden images flashed into the minds of the Element bearers through their Elements, as Teridax had corrupted them in order for them to actually obey him. The rest of them fell to the ground in pain from the sudden mental barrage.
“While I did not plan for you to use these innocent mares so directly...they seem to have come in handy after all!” the Makuta laughed, although he momentarily clutched his side protectively, but it was to wrapped up in the cloak to see what it was.
Bingo, that's his weak spot, Sebaste thought.
Teridax, still holding Rainbow Dash, turned and walked away from Sebaste and towards Ahriman with the hostage. “Ahriman, I have a gift for you!”
“Hey Makuta, you just goofed up!” Sebaste said before summoning a binary rifle and firing it in rapid order into Teridax’s side. “How resistant are you to Hardlight weapons?!”Mike re-entered the room. All he had was a combat knife. “Pain is nothing to me, Ahriman. And broken bones too.”“Guahhh,” Teridax growled in pain as the attack bore deep into the hole in his side, crumpling down and dropping Rainbow Dash. The mechanical menace remained umoving.“Mind if I cut in?” Erza asked as she cut Teridax’s hand- the one that once held Rainbow Dash- clean off.Suddenly a clanking noise was heard behind Sebaste as a sword made of protodermis emblazoned with the familiar symbol of a skeleton appeared on the floor behind him with an audio record taped to it and a note reading “For Sebaste.”“Echo? Is that you?!” Sebaste asked in surprise.“Um... Sebaste! What is that!?!” Rainbow Dash cried out, pointing a hoof to the paper swirling around Teridax’s corpse.As the paper repaired the injury, the haunting red light flared from the Makuta’s eyes and he slowly got up as his body repaired itself cracks all around his metal shell signifying that it was Edo Tensei.“You think I would actually come to this universe and fight with my own body?” Teridax questioned, getting up and moving towards the Spartan. His body morphing once again as a tail with a protosteel drill whirled towards the Element of Loyalty.Mike took the blow, instead of Rainbow Dash. He was back. He stumbled, but didn’t fall over. He kept fighting.“Rainborg, secure the prisoner,” Ahriman ordered, and the Cyberpegasus nodded before flying towards her counterpart.Mike lunged at Rainborg and stabbed at it.“Really?” Rainborg deadpanned, before bucking him in the face, snatching Rainbow, and flying up into the sky, being sure to knock Rainbow unconscious.Mike stood up and laughed sadistic like. “OH YOU ARE DEAD!” He somehow pulled a Barrett 50. Cal, and tried to shoot down Rainborg. He shot one of Rainborg’s wings.“Synthetic Wings, bitch!” Rainborg growled, still slightly pained from the blow. She then activated her short range teleporter and vanished.Mike turned to Ahriman aiming the 50. Cal at him. “You can take you games and fuck off! Bring Dash back or I will kill you myself!” he yelled.“Enemy targets detected . Krogoth reply: Complete Annihilation,” G-mane. “Nothing can kill… Mr. Smith while I live…” “Fuck it. Trap Card: Dimensional Prison. Begone!” Ahriman sighed, tired of Mike. A portal appeared under him, and he fell through. “That should keep him for a small while….”The pony, even without wings, just floated above the portal. “I am a.. supernatural being. I can't...die.”“Grrggghh...Trap Card: Shadow Spell.” Black chains reached out, wrapping around the pony and binding him in place.“We’ll see… about that…” said the pony, as without magic, it teleported out..The binds followed him, keeping him immobile. “They don't allow movement of any kind.” Ahriman sighed. But after that, he summoned Mr Smith, AKA Mike.“I am done meddling with you,” Ahriman stated, walking away for an actual fight.Mike fired a Railgun at him, to piss him of. “No, bitch.”“Ahriman, my connection to this Edo Tensei is getting weak...you’ll have to control it from here on out,” The body of the creature spasmed before it stood stock still, now obeying only Ahriman’s orders.“Very well,” Ahriman sighed, teleporting away into his Kamui realm.Sebaste then grabbed the sword behind him and tested it out.And as soon as Sebaste touched the blade, his entire being was flooded with all of Echo’s power of undeath.“Hey Teridax?” Father Anderson appeared with a sword in his hand. Anderson bifurcated him with it. “There nothing Excalibur can’t cut through.”Shining turned to Midnight. “And Anderson got on me for being a Vampire.” He cracked his neck.“Unfortunately for you,” the Teridax Edo Tensei started, his voice Ahriman’s, “An Edo Tensei regenerates from every blow.” Keagan and the other deamon princes had just reached the rest of the elements of harmony, each grabbing one while Keagan held Applejack. “I HAVE WAITED A LONG TIME FOR THIS BITCH,” Keagan said, crushing Applejack’s whole body into a red paste.“Wrong move, traitor! ” Sebastian roared before summoning a volkite blaster and delivering a disintegration ray into Keagan’s head, killing him instantly.A warp portal opened up right where Keagan’s body fell. When it had disappeared, keagan was standing back up. “YOU BITCH, THAT ACTUALLY HURT. BUT YOU REALLY THINK THAT CAN HURT A DEAMON LORD. I AM A GOD! YOU PATHETIC MORTALS CAN NOT HARM ME!” ENOUGH GAMES!” Time to take out the garbage,” it stated, raising it's hand. Sebastian’s Volkite Blaster crumpled under Teridax’s powers over magnetism.Only to have him summon another one.Teridax sighed, before his tail lashed out, stabbing Sebastian’s arm and drilling through it.“THANK YOU, TERIDAX. TIME TO END THIS!” THAT'S THE REASON I HAD YOU SEND THE GREY KNIGHTS TO KILL MIDNIGHT! SO THEY WOULD BE WIPED OUT!” “ Fine. You win for now.” Kamui. “I know of a place where we can fight without interruptions.” He used his Kamui to send Sebastian to the Kamui Realm, before going there himself.The door was blown open as Keagan returned with ten squads of iron warriors. “KILL ALL THE UDE, MY WARRIORS OF IRON!” “YES! HURT US MORE!! WE LIKE IT” Tenseigan Chakra Mode! ” her blue chakra aura formed around her, with nine Truth-Seeking Orbs floating around her.The commissar redrew his storm bolter.“Let’s play a little game I’d like to call ‘Who’s the real Spartan’!” Sebaste said, before hundreds of holograms spawned all around her, each with a different weapon and armor ability.“I have no time for your games,” Midnight growled, floating up before the Truth-Seeking Orbs fragmented into multiple, tinier versions of themselves. They then launched forward, striking every hologram or person around her.“Funny thing is…” one hologram said before he was taken out.“For each one you take out…” another one said.“More will take it’s place!” a third one said.“Fuck this,” Midnight growled, grabbing one of the Orbs. “I'll just level the whole city.”“I think not,” a voice said before Midnight was impaled from behind with a piece of rebar.Three orbs smashed into Gascoigne, forming spears as they stabbed into him. Midnight removed the rebar, chuckling as the wound healed.Only to receive three fuel rod cannon shots in the face.“That does it,” Midnight growled, eyes glaring brightly. “Golden Wheel Reincarnation!” A massive golden chakra sword formed in her hand.“Sorry, but you’re finished!” one hologram said before attempting to headshot her with a Sniper rifle.A orb blocked the shot. Midnight chuckled. “Die….” You will all burn….” I...am…. DONE!” I….will….kill...you! Even if I have to annihilate this entire planet!” “ SOMETHING THAT YOU IMPERIAL DOGS CAN NEVER UNDERSTAND IS THAT DEAMONS CAN NOT DIE,” DID YOU MISS US BABY?” NO YOU WON’T, BECAUSE THEY WON’T BE FIGHTING YOU. ZECORA: KILL THIS FOAL,”
Mike just levitated over to canterlot, at 500 miles a hour. It only took him five minutes to be go back to Ponyville, after seeing what was happening.
Just as he reached the outer wall of Canterlot, he saw the shadowy form of Keagan heading to Ponyville, fully leading half of the iron warriors with the sole intent of destroying the peaceful community. As soon as he landed the iron warriors went about killing everyone
As Keagan killed he started to chant . Out of nowhere, a large number of portals opened up and a battle cry filled the air. “WAAAAAAAGH!!! ” was the resounding cry as orcs ran out of the portals and charged the Iron warriors.
“Dat it Boyz! Choop em up real good and prooper! HAHAHA! ” the Warboss laughed as he walked out of the portal.
He then went about killing the Legion and setting fire to them. The large Warboss in power armor laughed. The strangest thing was the pink mage armor that followed him. “Is this where the party at!” yelled Pinkie Pie from within the mage armor.
Something slowly can to the ground as well. A demonic Mike Smith. “I have come, to deliver death and fear,” he said, sounding nothing like Mike at all. In his hand was some sort of cursed sword.
“KILL THE ORCS! PAY THEM BACK FOR Castellax!”
Mike was also joining the slaughter, and has killed at least twenty members of the legion.
“Oi twigy who side yoo on? ” asked the large warboss as he throws a terminator at a tank. “My boyz need some tanks! ”
“The UDE is who I sided with. And I am gonna fight till’ my -never to come- death!” the possesed Mike said, continuing to kill off the legion.
“Good! Dat means you’re helping my mates. Oi lads! We’z got some killing to do get ta work! ” he roared getting his waaagh moving again.
“YOU WILL NEED MORE THAN TANKS TO SAVE YOUR BACON, ORC SCUM!”
“Keagan. Surrender now and I will make your death painless,” Mike said, killing five of Keagans men in one swipe.
“IF YOU HAVEN’T REALIZED, I OUTNUMBER YOU!”
Mike chucked. “I am a demon. I can kill all of them without a fight,” he snarked, killing half of them without moving to prove his point.
Clicking his fingers, Keagan replenished his numbers. “No matter how many you kill, I can make more. Now. KILL THEM!”
“You and me, Keagan. Deamon vs. a demon. Death has come take you,” Mike snarled. WIth that Keagan shot Mike in the head, killing him instantly.
“Hmmm, Oi Pinks. Yoo dead? ” he asked as he crushed another enemy.
“No, Tom I got out just in time! Want me to call the space hulk?” asked the Pink mare who was sitting on the Tom shoulder.
And suddenly artillery shells began to rain down on the forces of chaos
“Maybe later. I want ta hav some fun first, ” said Tom as he charged an enemy tank. “WAAAGH!”
Thousands of imperial guardsmen began to fire as well, joining the orcs attacking the iron warriors as their tanks began priority firing on targets of opportunity, and the Orks looted everything they can get there hands on to use on the enemy.
But the forces of Chaos seemed endless. For every one they killed ten more took their place, and the imperial guard already was down to half strength. But the orcs didn’t seem to care as they laughed, killed, and died.
Suddenly, the sky seemed to turn every color of the rainbow. “HA! I DID IT THIS! WORLD IS NOW A DEAMON WORLD AND I’M THE RULER. NOW DIE, ORKS!”
Little did anyone know a small grot was smiling as it hide under a destroyed tank. “Tell the lads a big fights coming,” it said into a vox.
-----
“So, Sebastian, are you ready to die?” Ahriman asked, sensing Midnight’s demise. A rush of anger soon filled him.
“Are you? Geez, what just ticked you off, Ahri?” Sebastian asked.
“Considering your pet Spartan just killed Midnight, the Daemon Princess I helped create…” Ahriman suddenly appeared in front of Sebastian, kicking him 7 inches deep into the wall. “I have more than enough reasons to be mad.”
“Sebaste beat your pupil? Heh, how about that…” Sebastian smirked before teleporting behind Ahriman, lightning claws at the ready. “You’re not the only one with magic, Ahriman.”
Ahriman whirled around, his sword breaking the claws in two as he slammed his fist into Sebastian’s head, sending him careening into a pillar. “I will be sure to visit him once I finish you off,” Ahriman growled, activating one of the powers he absorbed from the Edo Tensei Makuta. He screeched, a deafening sound emerging from his mouth, cracking Sebastian’s armor.
Suddenly, a portal opened up. Out of it flew a daemon prince and a ork. They were rolling around fighting until the demon jumped back from being set on fire.
“Chaos boy! Was that sapost ta hurt? HAHAHA! ” the Ork said as he get back on his feet. That was when Tom saw Sebatian. “Hi Sebby, long time no see, ” he said before punching the demon in the face with his power claw.
“Hey, Tom, can't talk right now!” Sebastian ducked under a punch from Ahriman and slashed with a new pair of lightning claws, scoring several light wounds on him. “Mind switching partners for a bit?”
Ahriman replied by slashing through the talons again, scoring a long deep cut into Sebastian’s armor.
“Sure, could be fun! ” Tom yelled, before being picked up and thrown at them by Keagan. This had the side effect of bowling over Sebastian and his ally, allowing Ahriman to stab him in the gut and Keagan to break the neck of Tom... if only the ork was not so huge.
“Hahaha. That funny. ” The ork head-butted Ahriman and got up with a growl. “My name’s Tom and I’m gonna kap ya! WAAAAAAGH! ” he yelled, before opening fire with his big shooter.
Sebastian summoned a thunder hammer and smashed Ahriman aside, sending him crashing into Keagan. However, Ahriman simply phased through him. Keagan retaliated by shooting Sebastian with warp lightning, which he dodged before saying, “Alright, time for something a bit heavier…” He went into his Dreadnought form and smashing Keagan into the ground with his twin power Fists.
Keagan countered by releasing a blurt of scrap code
++Sorry. Unlike Ultron, I’m not affected. So nice try, but it’s time to end this!++ Sebastian growled, before grabbing Keagan and tearing him in half. He tossed the two halves at Arhiman. They reformed in mid flight, only to be atomized by a multi melta blast
“Ha! Now we’re the same height! But I’m getting sick of this, ” said Tom as his big shooter opened up into a zap cannon. “Let try the big guns! ” He then fired the cannon at both chaos demons as a bolt of green energy rushed out to meet them.
“THAT ACTUALLY HURT,”
“I think not,” Ahriman growled, his hand outstretched. The energy bent towards his hand, before vanishing completely. “It seems I have to go full force to kill these nuisances…” Ahriman sighed, his eyes transformed into the Rinnegan.
Just then a pie hit the Chaos warrior face. Tom smiled as a little cannon on his shoulder was smoking. “You can thank Pinkie for putting dat in my armor, ” he said with a grin.
“Banshô Ten’in,” Ahriman muttered, raising his sword in one hand while the other was outstretched. He stumbled as a plasma cannon shot smashed into him.
“You. Will. Die!” Ahriman growled, a ball of plasma forming above his hand, which he then launched at Sebastian. The Astartes dodged the plasma ball and threw a photon grenade that temporarily blinded Ahriman in a bright flash and a deafening bang.
“I can sense you….” Ahriman growled, increasing Sebastian’s personal gravity to the point where he fell to his knees.
“You may be able to sense me, but what you can’t sense is the plasma grenade I managed to stick you with!” Sebastian smirked before the grenade on Ahriman’s chest exploded.
“ARGH! Why you!” Ahriman roared, teleporting in front of Sebastian and stabbing him in the chest, slicing up his heart, only to feel eight blades pierce his own chest and both his hearts.
“You fall, I rise,” Sebastian ground out.
“Well well…you managed to do it. But it is not you who rises. It is I,” Ahriman coughed, his Rinnegan glowing. “For in my current state, I shall ascend. Not to Daemonhood, but to beyond. I have absorbed more than enough energy for it. You served me well, little pawn,” he slid down to the side, clutching his chest.
“Warp take you, Ahriman. You may rise, but there are older beings that will keep you in your place,” Sebastian snarled.
“My place….is in the Void...as an….observer….” Ahriman chuckled, his hands making a few hand signs. “For I have one last Jutsu...that rewrites reality itself….”
Sebastian raised his claw and fired an executing shot into Ahriman's helmet, stopping him before he could finish. “Death for all traitors…” he growled before pulling the sword out and instantly healing himself. Then, he exited the portal that Tom and Keagan had come out of.
“.....Izanagi….” Ahriman's body vanished, before reappearing, with none of the damage Sebastian had inflicted remaining. However, his right eye was completely white.
“It is time.” Ahriman's body slowly changed, his skin becoming pure white. A cape of some sorts grew out of his back, with a few images. Nine orbs floated around him. He exited through the portal, his body seeming to fade into the background.
“REALLY? WELL YOU CAN THANK TWILIGHT FOR GIVING ME THIS!” At this, Keagan held up a sphere that had a strange green smoke around inside it.
“WAIT!... We’z on a ship right? ” Tom asked looking at them.
“NO! This is a realm of the warp!”
“Good. GORK AND MORK! These gits say you’z Grot herders! ” Tom yelled into the warp.
“FINE! IF YOU WANT TO FIGHT WITH GODS, THEN KHORNE Sebastian SAYS YOU ARE SLAANESH’S BITCH!”
“Huh… Maybe they on lunch break or something? ” asked Tom as he shot the demon in the back. The demon quickly got back up and growled.
-----
“Huh? Do you hear something Khorne?” one of the orks at the end of the table said to the giant red warrior next to him
“It was probably one of my champions begging me to kill someone for them again. Do you want more tea, Mork?” he said with the tea pot in his hand.
“Thanks. I’d like that,” said Mork as he looks at the cards. “Got any threes?” he asked the other 40k gods around the table.
“Nope,” Gork said as Mork just stare at him. “I ain't got any.”
“Not for the next three turns,” Tzeentch said as he looked at space book and controlled a planet to stop it from exploding.
“What did we say about giving things away…” said Nurgal as he picked up a hand full of souls and ate them. “Besides, how’s that little war going? You’ve hardly looked at it all week.”
“Hmmm, let find out,” Tzeentch say as he showed everyone.
-----
“BODY SLAM! ” yelled Tom as he tried to jump on top of Keagan, only to be thrown into a building.
“TIME FOR YOU TO DIE, ORK!”
“On shut ya trap! I have a name yooz knowz! ” Tom said as he dug his way out. He burped out some kind of gas. “Wat da? ” He burped again. “Wat did ya try and feed me? ” he said as gas was leaking out of Tom’s mouth.
“OH NOTHING, JUST A VIRUS THAT EATS ANYTHING LIVING!”
“So? ” asked Tom as he blinked at Keagan.
“YOU SHOULD REALLY LOOK AT YOUR FEET.”
“I feel fine, ” he said as more gas came out of his mouth. “I’m good, but I do feel funny. ” The ork then looked down and noticed a puddle of green ooze slowly spreading out from under him.
“ Crap… I’m sporing again… ” was his last thought before taking aim with his zap cannon and realizing his arm had melted he then dropped the gun .
“Well fuck this sucks… Looks like I failed da boss… Oh well… I… Had fun… Being Boss… I’m Boss... Tom… ” said the large ork as he fell over.
The last thing he saw was an Astartes smash into Keagan and eviscerate him on the spot with his lightning claws
“Sebastian WAIT I WANT TO TALK!” Keagan said as his guts vanished.
“I don't talk to traitors…” Sebastian snarled. “I eliminate them!” before delivering the deathblow to him.
“WELL, ENOUGH BLOOD HAS BEEN SPILLED. LET’S STOP THIS WAR HERE AND NOW.”
“I think there is room for some more blood.” A sword pierced through Sebastian’s chest from behind, removing his heart. A black blade pierced his other heart, ruining his last chance of survival.
Ahriman then turned to face the barrel of a Scorpion tank. “I don’t think so,” Sebaste said before he fired the main cannon point blank into Ahriman.
When the dust cleared, Ahriman was nowhere to be found. A tear in reality, leading to the Void, finished closing. Sebaste then radioed, ++ I need a med evac for Sasha immediately!++
“Commissar Craner here. Help is on the way,” replied the steadfast officer.
“THE WAR IS OVER AND WE HAVE WON!”
Only to find a massive UDE force surrounding them. “Ahriman is dead, along with Midnight,” Sebaste said to the stunned New Black Legion. “So you’ve lost this War.”
That was when a fleet of Space hulks showed up and headed for the planet.
“This is Ahriman. I still live. I return you all to your universe of origin. Rewards will be given soon enough,” a voice echoed across the universe. Portals opened up across the planet, returning everyone to their home universe. “For, unlike Sebaste, I have gained Understanding of the multiverse, and the power to use it. For I am…. The Schemer.”
++...This is Warboss Tom, and I’m coming for yaz all… ++ a ghostly transmission was sent but no one knew from where or when. The Space Hulk fleet then moved off to find their prey.
“We’ll see each other again,” Sebaste said to the others gathered around him in the Throne Room. “It was an honor fighting alongside you all.”
“Sir my remaining force is are ready to help fix the damages to Equus,” supplied the commissar.
“As am I,” the massive winged form of Keagan landed through the hole he made earlier.
Sebaste glared at Keagan. “You’d better…” he growled at the Daemon Prince.
At this, Keagan gestured to Canterlot. As Sebaste looked out at the city he noticed Keagan’s men helping the ponies rebuild their homes. Bowing to Sebaste, Keagan said, ”You and your men fought well. You have my respect, but I regret to inform you that as Ahriman isn't actually dead and Sebastian is, the new black legion actually won. Not that I feel like I won. My legion is majorly depleted, so they are willing to call it a draw.”
Sebaste turned suddenly and charged up to Keagan. “IF YOU HADN'T ATTACKED, SASHA WOULD STILL BE ALIVE! NOW GET OUT!” he roared.
“I know Ahriman was a power-hungry madman but as for Sasha, I think I can solve that.” He then proceeded to snap his fingers a burst of white light surrounded Sebastian’s body When the light cleared, he slowly got to his feet.
“What..where am I?” he said groggily
“Thank you,” the Spartan said to Keagan. “But I’m still ticked off about that double cross.”
Keagan smiled at that. “Well, more like a triple cross. Don’t forget i still have midnight’s soul double trapped in my tesseract vault.”
“I will order my men to begin collecting the dead for the burn piles,” spoke the officer.
Sebaste nodded then felt something small tapping his leg. “Oi down ‘ere,” said the grot as it looked up at him.
“Hey, where’s Tom?” Sebaste asked.
“Da bosses plan kind of worked to loot stuff off of everyone. To bad his body died but his head still good,” said the Grot with a smiled as an Ork shambled along with a Painboy working on him.
“You sure I’m okay? I think I should be resting or something?” said Tom as he got used to his new body. More like someone else’s body.
“Yooz be fine now walk it off ya git I got patients ta see!” said the Pain boy as he ran off to work. Tom looked to Sebaste.
“Sorry I wasn’t much good,” said Tom as he held onto a metal pipe to keep himself upright. “Most of my boyz have gone off to do there own thing. Should still be one space hulk up da. Me and the boys could use a left.”
Sebaste sighed then said, “It’s fine, Tom, I’m glad you managed to help us.” Tom smiled as the small Grot was yelling out orders to the Orks to get moving.
“You know, having your head cut off hurts. Having it stitched back on to a new body even more,” said Tom as he went with his orks.
Sebaste waved a farewell to the ork as he and his men were taken up to their ship.
He looked over at Sebastian. “Looks like we have a lot of repairs to make,” he said to the Astartes, who nodded.
“Me and my men are ready to help.” Spoke Commissar Craner.
“Then let's go.” Sebaste said
“Now if you’d excuse me, I’ve got a legion to rebuild,” Keagan said, vanishing to go back to his own world. “send the marines back when you are finished okay sebaste” .
Sebaste nodded and headed out with Craner and Sebastian to begin rebuilding the towns destroyed in the battle. The war was finally over.
“Sebaste...want some help fixing all this?” A familiar metallic question, barely a whisper in the mind of the spartan. “It’s the least I could do…”
“After what you tried to pull?!” Sebaste snarled. “Fine, but don't think this changes anything!”
“Whatever you say...pal,” the voice chuckled, shadows repairing the rubble to its original state. “It's finally over though…so let’s keep it that way, hm?”
Sebastian nodded.
With that, the reconstruction of Equestria began.
For the Emperor and the UNSC! (Old version)
Bonus chapter: Ahriman vs Charlie
Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter. View Online
For the Emperor and the UNSC! (Old version)
More 4th wall breaking than a barrel full of monkeys!
Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter. For the Emperor and the UNSC! (Old version)
We're blasting off again!
Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter. For the Emperor and the UNSC! (Old version)
Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter. For the Emperor and the UNSC! (Old version)
Prologue & Chapter 1: Arrival
Prologue & Chapter 1: Arrival
Prologue
3rd person POV
Explosions ripped through the streets of Canterlot. Elites and Orks fought each other in the alleys while Chaos forces battled Canterlot Royal Guard forces equipped with Lasguns. In an hidden bunker, two armored bipedal figures prepared to engage the enemy force besieging the city.
" It's time." One of the figures said. The armor that he was wearing signaled that he was a Adeptus Astartes of the Dark Angels Chapter.
" It's been an honor fighting with you, bud." The other figure said. The armor that he had on revealed him as a UNSC Spartan Orbital.
With those words, both figures charged out with a battle cry: FOR THE EMPEROR, FOR THE UNSC, FOR EQUESTRIA!
As they ran towards the battle, the Dark Angel thought back to the events that had culminated up to this point.....
35 years ago
Chapter 1: Arrival
1st Person POV - Sebastian (Sasha)
Sebastian's house
So we're all dressed up for a local convention, and I can't find a weapon to save my life!
And my friend Sebaste was getting impatient.
" Come on, Sasha! I really don't want to miss this convention!" He said.
I chuckled," Don't get your armor in a twist, I'm trying to find a weapon for my costume!" I replied.
He was dressed up as a Red and Silver Halo 4 style Orbital Spartan . Me? I was dressed up as a Adeptus Astartes of the Dark Angels chapter.
Oh, I forgot to introduce myself, I'm Sasha, it's my nickname, since I don't really like being called Sebastian which is my actual name, my friend's name is Sebaste Roakanov, he and I have been friends for a long time now. We both like Halo and play against each other in games of WH40K and just recently got into MLP.
Finally, I gave up and decided to get a weapon at the convention. We arrived at the spot where it was taking place to find it packed! There were vendors galore, and I also saw a few cool costumes, like
Scorpion from Mortal Kombat, Nightmare from SoulCaliber, and Master Chief from Halo.
Sebaste split off from me to check out the Halo merchandise, while I looked around the different stalls. As I was walking past a Mortal Kombat stall, I noticed what looked like a vendor in the shadows. I called to Sebaste, "Hey, come over here, I found something!"
He walked over and looked over to where I was pointing.
"What the hell?! Who's that?" He asked.
"I don't know, let's check him out." I replied. We both went over to the shadowy vendor and got a good look at him as we approached the stall. He was wearing a WH40K Rogue Trader costume and what he was selling... Holy Throne! He had all sorts of things, an Assault rifle from Halo, the Ivy Blade from SoulCaliber, and a bunch of other video game and even a few Miniature based game stuff! But there was one thing that really caught my eye: a Godwyn pattern Bolter.
I checked the price and it cost about $45, I had $60, so I had enough to get it. Sebaste bought the Assault rifle which had cost about $35 dollars.
The Merchant then said, " May they prove useful to you, for you'll need them for the times ahead..." Both Sebaste and I were confused as to what he was talking about, but before we could ask him what he meant, there was a flash of light and he and the convention disappeared as we blacked out.
"Oy, what happened ?" Was my first thought when I regained consciousness.
I looked around to find myself in a wooded area. Sebaste was lying on the ground across from me.
I looked over at him and suddenly a crosshairs appeared on my lens! "Holy shit!" I yelped. I then noticed that I was more heavily muscled than before and when I tapped my armor, it felt like solid ceramite. I picked up the Bolter, noting that it was heavier than when I had bought it and when I pressed on the trigger, it actually shot a round! I nearly dropped it when the first shot rang out.
"Holy throne!" I swore, then I realized that my voice was a lot deeper than before.
" Oh you have got to be kidding me! I'm an actual Space Marine!"
Sebaste jolted awake at the gunshot and my swearing.
"Ooh, my head! What happened....?" He trailed off in shock at where we were.
"Where the hell are we?!" He asked.
"I don't know, but what I do know is that I'm now an actual Space Marine, and my bolter's real also."
"You're kidding right? That means I'm now an actual Spartan?"
I nodded.
"Bloody brilliant! What's next, we've ended up in Equestria?!" Seb said sarcastically.
Just then, we both hear a scream. We both looked at each other, Seb picked up his assault rifle and then both of us ran to where the scream originated from. But what we saw when we arrived, shocked us beyond belief.
"You've got to be friggin kidding me!" Said Sebaste.
In front of us, surrounded by what looked like wolves made out of wood, was a Purple unicorn with a VERY familiar mark on her flank.
" I don't think we're on Earth anymore..." I said
"Gee, no shit Sherlock!" Sebaste said sarcastically. "That's Twilight Sparkle getting attacked!"
I quickly shake off my shock.
"Okay, here's the plan. You go to the left, try and get the wolves attention. I'll go to the right and take them out." Sebaste nodded and then jumped out from where we were hiding.
"Oy, are you trying to do 'Who's gonna bite who' or are you lot just a bunch of dumb mutts?!" He yelled.
Let me tell you, those wolves did NOT like that! They turned around and charged at him, only to be met with a hail of Bolter shells from me as I charged in from behind. The crosshair on my reticle helped a lot with aiming at the mutts, as soon as one went down, the targeter leapt to the next one. I also noticed that my ammo counter had an infinity symbol on it, so I had infinite ammo, sweet!
Unfortunately, we got a bit too cocky, and we didn't notice the wolves reforming until one jumped on me and tried to bite me, luckily my armour was too tough for it, the wolf ended up breaking it's teeth as it bit down. Suddenly there was a magenta flash and the wolf was sent flying into a tree. I look over to see Twi with her horn aglow, she then turned and fired off more magic blasts at the wolves surrounding Sebaste, he quickly finished off the rest of the pack surrounding him and put away his assault rifle.
"Thank you, I wasn't sure if I was going to be able to get away from them!" Said Twilight with a relieved look, then she looked puzzled. "If you don't mind my asking, what are you?"
"We're what you'd call Humans" I replied. " I'm an Adeptus Astartes, or Space Marine of the Dark Angels chapter, my friend is a Spartan from the UNSC or United Nations Space Command."
"I've never heard of a 'Adeptus Astartes' or of this 'UNSC' or of a 'Human' ." She said with a confused look
"Well, that's not surprising, seeing as we're not exactly equines or from your world." I said.
"We're called ponies!" Twilight snapped.
"Sorry." I apologized.
"Well anyways, my name is..." Twilight began.
" Twilight Sparkle, personal student to Princess Celestia and bearer of the Element of magic" I cut her off before she says anything else. "We both know about you and your friends." She was shocked to hear that.
"How did you know?! Were you spying on me and my friends!?" She shouted in anger.
Oh boy, this is gonna be hard to explain....
For the Emperor and the UNSC! (Old version)
Chapter 13: War of Shadows (Pt 2)
*3rd Person POV*
The portal had just closed behind Sebastian and Sebaste when they noticed one of the Alliance members running towards them.
“What happened!?” A girl in with pink clothes, and a red bow asked.
“Ahriman happened, we managed to win that fight but barely…” Sebaste said, “He somehow got ahold of one of our tokens and summoned us.”
“Well crap…” The girl said, “I’m General Blossom of the Alliance, I’m third in charge of that side, I’m only under my sister Buttercup and her brother Lee Connors.”
“It’s nice to meet you, the name’s Sebaste, my friend in the dark green power armor is Sebastian, though he prefers to be called Sasha.” Sebaste said.
“The force that we faced when Ahriman summoned us consisted of a bunch of Terminators, a cybernetic Rainbow Dash, an Anthro Twilight and a Khornate Berzerker along with Ahriman himself.” Sebastian reported.
“Glad you survived. I doubt many of the Alliance could fight them.” Blossom said.
“Hey! We got other problems, like Zatsune!” The Rainbow Dash lookalike yelled.
“Zatsune? Who the hell is Zatsu- SHIT!” Sebaste yelped as he pulled out his assault rifle.
A girl with long black pigtail and red eyes turned her arm into a cannon. “Where’s my sister!? ”
“Zatsune!” Blossom yelled. “Go back to the Breach where you belong. Hatsune is with the Neutrals!”
“Lady, I have no idea what your deal is, but your sis is not here!” Sebastian said, his lightning claws tensed in case a fight was inevitable.
“Yeah, there ain’t nobody here but us chickens!” Sebaste wisecracked.
Sebastian looked over at his friend, “Really dude?” He asked in exasperation.
Sebaste shrugged, “Seemed appropriate at the time.”
Zatsune pointed her cannon at Sebaste. “A Neutral crashed into this Universe. Her name is Hatsune Miku, the Alliance and Empire both want her, but she’s my sister.”
“Look, this is a big misunderstanding, we just got involved in this war and have yet to learn what exactly is going on!” Sebaste said, nervously eyeing the cannon pointed at him.
I don’t want to be facing another powerhouse like that Berzerker! He thought.
Blossom, the Rainbow lookalike, and Misty stepped forward. “Get out, not even the Empire finds your group tolerable, and that’s saying something.” Blossom stated.
“Heh, I don’t need tolerance, all I need's my sister.” Zatsune growled.
“If you don’t get out, we’ll show you the same welcome that we showed Ahriman and his group!” Sebastian snarled, “ And believe me, not everyone got away with injuries! Just ask that cybernetic pegasus Rainborg!”
“Wait, you hurt Rainborg?” The cyborg Rainbow asked, before getting slapped on the back of her head for focus.
“If you won’t give me my precious sister, I’ll kill you! Alma!” Zatsune yelled, and a little girl wearing a one piece red dress appeared. “Alma Wade, I think it’s time for some mind games.”
“Not Alma Wade!” A girl wearing a yellow/orange top with jeans and Pokeballs yelped.
Sebastian smirked,”If she’s a Psyker, I have the perfect thing for her.” He pulls out a Psyk out Grenade and throws it before it detonated in a flash. Alma reeled as she was assaulted by a wave of psychic white noise, giving Sebaste enough time to activate his thrusters and send her flying with a spartan charge.
Zatsune growled, and shot her cannon directly into Sebastian, sending him flying. “You just shot a child, I hope you’re happy with that.”
“For one, that was a grenade, and for two, it only stunned her, though it was super effective.” Sebastian retorted, before activating his jump pack and launched himself at Zatsune, built in Storm Bolters blazing, before slashing at her with his weapons.
“And for three, you’ve made a mistake in attacking this universe. You think that this was another world in your war? It wasn’t, Sebaste and I are new to this place, but we have defended the ponies here from many threats, and by the Emperor, I will not have some insane girl tear it apart just because she’s looking for her sister!” Sebastian roared, before his gauntlets started glowing.
Zatsune fired rapidly, and another person appeared on her side. It was a man with a bullet hole in his head, and a red aura surrounding him.
Sebastian held up his hands to brace himself for the bullets, but when he didn’t feel the impacts he looked up and was astonished by what he saw. Floating in front of him, surrounded by a dark green aura, were the bullets. He then smirked under his helmet and turned the bullets around to face Zatsune.
“I believe the phrase is ‘Return to sender’ for this one.” He said before launching the bullets back at her and her new friend. Most of the bullets missed, but a few managed to hit them.
The male just phased through them, while Zatsune took the hits head on, not looking like she took any damage.
“Hmph, let’s see how you’ll fare against a Primarch!” Sebastian said, before changing into Lion El’ Johnson, the Lion Sword in hand. He then launched a blast of psychic fire at them, the wall of flames screaming at them as it headed towards them.
Zatsune disappeared in a flash, and the male went underground, dodging.
Sebastian turned as Zatsune appeared behind him, weapon at the ready.
“Look, I don’t know where your sister is, but attacking this world is not going to help find her! Is this war really worth fighting for?” He asked as he readied his weapon.
Zatsune appeared in front of Sebastian, screaming as she connected her canon with his face.
“Was that supposed to hurt? Because I barely felt anything.” The Astartes asked, before delivering a punch that sends Zatsune flying into a building and knocking her unconscious.
“Next time, try not to threaten a world that an Astartes is defending…” He said, before picking her up and bringing her to the Alliance leaders.
“I suppose I have some explaining to do.” Blossom said.
“Indeed you do..” Sebastian growled, “I’m really getting tired of my world becoming a battleground.”
“Same here.” Sebaste said, coming up to them with the unconscious form of Alma, “Just how many factions are in this war?”
“Four factions we know about. Alliance and Empire usually don’t have to deal with the Breach, but since Hatsune Miku went missing, everyone’s after her.” Blossom explain. “The Breach are like Anti-Displaced, those few Displaced that were corrupted by Izra’s darkness.”
“Izra?” Sebaste asked, “Who the hell is he?”
“More to the point, what is the fourth faction?” Sebastian added.
“Alliance, Empire, Neutral, and Breach.” Blossom said, “And Izra is a Displacer wannabe. She wants Time Spinner dead, but with his death, also comes some of ours.”
“If Izra kills Time Spinner, the leader of the Neutrals, most of the Commanders, Empire, Alliance, and Neutral will die.” The girl with the Pokeballs said.
“If this ‘Breach’ faction is as dangerous as they sound, then shouldn’t all three leaders combine forces to defeat them?” Sebastian asked.
“Izra can’t be killed yet. And Time is stronger than her. When the time is right, both the Alliance and Empire will help Time defeat the Breach.” Blossom said.
“Hmm, well, what should we do with these two?” He said, pointing at the two unconscious girls.
“They’ll leave when Miku’s back home. Plus, we found Miku.” Blossom stated.
“Where was she?” Sebaste asked.
“Oddly enough, she was in Twilight’s place.” Blossom said. “Is it still a library?”
“Yes actually.” He replied, “She’s still a unicorn in this universe”
“But the question is, how in the name of the Emperor did she appear there?” Asked Sebastian.
“She’s a void walker. She travels through alternate worlds in search of new Displaced. Not much else she can do right now, what with Time’s obsession with keeping her out of harm's way.” Blossom said, “Oh, these two are Rainbine Dasher, and Misty.”
“Sup?” Rainbine said.
Misty bowed slightly. “It is nice to meet you.”
Sebaste took off his helmet and nodded, “Nice to meet you both, the name’s Sebaste, my friend is Sebastian or ‘Sasha’ to his friends. You had asked earlier if Sasha had hurt Rainborg, Rainbine?”
“Yeah, I gave Borg her cybernetics in the first place based on an inferior model of myself with parts on the Marine’s ship.” Rainbine said. “Also, Pinkis’ sister is dating her.”
“Well, let’s just say she’s going to be wingless for a while, along with being able to use one weapon as her hoof got crushed. She’s lucky that I didn’t kill her, but she learned that the Astartes of the I Legion are not to be trifled with.” Sebastian said, “I also managed to wound that Daemon Princess of Ahriman’s, Midnight Sparkle.”
“Pretty tough to do. My friend Rarifruit had a hard time with that.” Rainbine said.
“You remember that grenade I used on Alma? That was called a Psyk out Grenade, when it detonates, any human psykers in range of it are overwhelmed by a barrage of psychic white noise, allowing the thrower to get close and bring their target down.”
“Wait… Alma’s a ghost, not a human.” Misty said, and just then she screamed as she melted into nothing but blood and bones.
“Misty!” Rainbine screamed as her arm turned into a rocket launcher.
“Shit, what can bring her down?” Sebaste asked.
“I’m picking up movement by Rainbine!” Sebastian said, “She’s right next to her!”
The cyborg spun around, and saw Alma Wade standing right there. Rainbine screamed in pain, and she too died.
“Damn it!” Blossom yelled, picked the two remaining Displaced, and flew as high as she could. Blossom was suddenly inside Twilight’s library, where Bell, Revan, and Jubilee were circled around Hatsune Miku.
“Incoming!” Sebaste yelled before he and Sebastian crashed into the shelves.
“OOF!”
“DOWCH!”
“Something happen mom?” Bell asked Blossom.
“Sweetie, not now.” Blossom responded. “Figures they’d send Alma. I’ve only heard that those with Freddy’s protection can beat her.”
“Mom?” Sebaste asked in confusion
Before Blossom could answer, another voice was heard, “What in Equestria is going on?! Can’t a mare study in pea-!?”
Twilight came down to find a bunch of strangers in her library along with Sebastian and Sebaste.
“What the hay is going on here?” the unicorn asked.
“WE’VE BEEN SPOTTED!!!” Jubilee shrieked, then jumped at Bell, who didn’t move and wasn’t even fazed.
Both the Spartan and Astartes facepalmed.
“To put it shortly, these guy are in a war that just happened to find our world.” Sebaste said, with a pointed look at the Alliance members.
“You blame us!? Your universe, out of all the other ones, ‘summoned’ Miku here! A portal appeared in the void, and she fell through. The different factions came here to fix things!” Blossom growled.
“We may have joined the Alliance, but we will not tolerate any more ‘Incursions’ “ Sebastian snapped, “ You don’t know what we have faced here, WE’VE HAD TO DEFEND THIS TOWN FROM TWO DIFFERENT ATTACKS THAT PRACTICALLY DESTROYED IT! I NEARLY DIED IN ONE ATTACK!”
“ What my friend is trying to say is, we will assist you, but when we’re not on active duty, we will be defending our world, and unless it’s a major emergency, don’t bother us.” Sebaste said
Blossom glared at them. “I’ve fought the devil. The actual devil. You know what he did? He raped me. So suck it up bitch!”
“How did that even happen?” He asked.
“Why does it matter, it happened, my little devil spawn is trying to murder me, etc, etc.” Blossom said. “Anyways, I think we have more important stuff to deal with.”
“Agreed, we still have a ghost to bust.”
Sebastian said, “Any ideas on how?”
“Yes.” Blossom turned to Twilight. “Look, I’ll explain more later, but right now, there’s an insane child that killed two of my best friends. She most likely won’t hurt anypony here unless they’re royal guard or they try to attack her.”
“Can she be reasoned with?” Sebaste asked.
“She’s… A bit messed up. I pity her, but I don’t think she’ll just give up.” Blossom said. “Bell, take the Phoenix Downs to Misty and Rainbine’s corpses and revive them, then bring them back here.”
“What’s the plan General Egghead?” Jubilee asked, uninterested.
“Okay. Alma is a ghost, but she does have a weakness. A few, in fact. But unless you guys can call Celestia in the next twenty minutes to scare her off, we’ll need to kill her son.” Blossom explained.
“I believe we can handle that bit. Both Sasha and I are in the Guard reserves, so we can get a letter sent to her immediately.” Sebaste said.
“Just kill that bastard Fettel! He’s bound to do more damage, so kill him, and Alma will return home.” Jubilee said, tossing books off of shelves at random.
“And how exactly are we supposed to do that? Unless they’re vulnerable to plasma, we don’t really have anything!” Sebastian snapped.
“Paxton Fettel can get hurt like you or I, but he can fade through walls and control weak minded.” Bell said in a monotone voice. Sebaste noticed she was holding a green and black dog like toy.
“Um, what exactly are you holding?” He asked.
“This is Gir. He’s sleeping right now.” Bell said plainly. “Have you ever watched Invader Zim?”
“Wasn’t really my thing, I was more of a action genre type guy.” Sebaste said.
“Same here.” Sebastian chimed in.
“It had action…” Bell grumbled.
“Just be glad it’s off, Gir is the most annoying robot to ever be made.” Blossom said, massaging her temples. “Imagine a high pitch voice shrieking tacos all week long.”
“It was that bad, huh?” Sebaste asked, “I’m glad I never really watched that series, I’m more of a Transformers Cybertron fan myself.”
“The series wasn’t that bad. It was like an abridged series. But Bell made Gir with extremely annoying levels.” Blossom said. “But, back to our plan.”
“Where do you require Sebaste and I to be in order to get this plan to work?” Sebastian asked Blossom, “We might be able to stage an ambush…”
“Paxton isn’t that stupid. He’ll most likely be outside Ponyville, patrolling.” Blossom started. Bell walked outside by herself.
“Is she supposed to be leaving?” Sebaste asked, jerking his thumb to where Bell was heading, “Because I don’t think she got the entire memo.”
“I told her to use the phoenix down.” Blossom said. “Now… What’s our plan of attack going to be?”
“Why not just throw everything we have at him?” Jubilee suggested.
“No, we’ll need a carefully thought out attack to disable and defeat him.” Blossom said. Sebaste and Sasha heard explosions outside.
“Maybe Revan can use her lightsabers?” Jubilee suggested.
“I don’t know about you guys, but Sasha and I are gonna go see what the hell is going on outside” Sebaste said. With that, the two augmented humans headed out of the library.
Outside, the man with the bullet hole in his head was limping away from Bell, who was covered in blood and the green dog cheered her on.
“Well, at least we don’t have to go far.” Sebaste said. He then summoned a Plasma Repeater and opened fire, Sebastian pulling out a flamer and unleashing a torrent of flame.
Paxton fell, and disintegrated into nothing. Bell turned and walked away.
“You’re welcome!” Sebaste said to her retreating back. “Well, better tell Blossom that the target’s been taken out.” He said to Sebastian, who nodded.
They both turned and headed inside to make their report to Blossom of the mission’s success.
“Maybe he’s weak against water!” Jubilee seemed to be defending herself.
“That’s stupid. That’s like saying Superman’s weak against magic!” Blossom shouted back.
“Wait, he is.” Revan said.
“Or maybe he’s already been taken out.” Sebaste interrupted, making everyone look up in surprise.
“What? How!?” Blossom seemed taken aback.
“He was just outside the library, apparently Bell managed to injure him enough for me and Sasha to finish the job.” He reported, Sebastian confirming what he said was true.
“How- Oh…” Blossom blushed in embarrassment. “Forgot, she’s immune to psychic attacks…”
“Gynoid, I knew I was forgetting something.” Jubilee grumbled.
Just ignore her, think of her as a human Pinkie…. Sebastian thought to himself.
“I’m guessing now that you’ve found who you’re looking for, you guys will be heading back?” He asked Blossom.
“Yeah. The others already went back.” Blossom said, before turning to Twilight. “Forgive the interruption Ms. Sparkle, I’m Blossom Utonium. My organization was seeking out that sleeping girl, and a worse group tried to do the same but corrupt her. You have a wonderful world, and I wouldn’t mind seeing it again with less drama. I’ll even make it so nobody from the war can enter this world, that sound good whimps?”
“That, we can agree on, and we’ll be standing by if you need us.” Sebaste said to Blossom, before extending his hand in a handshake, “And I’m sorry if you were offended by us, we didn’t want this world to come to any harm, and as such, made us a bit terse with you. No hard feelings?”
“I was offended on so many levels today. Like any other Displaced, you yell at me for no reason but your stupid excuses. To be frank, you’re lucky I was the General of the Alliance you met. Any other would destroy this world. So the feelings are very hard. Don’t expect a warm welcome from me when you get to the war.” Blossom said, walking towards the door and opening it violently.
Revan looked at the boy's, eyes wide. “I’ve never seen goody-two-shoes freak out like that.”
Bell appeared next to them, “You should have seen her Hearthswarming Eve party with Iron Man, a girl named Raven pissed her off so much mother almost blew a gasket.”
“Well, I wasn’t trying to offend her, but I’m probably not gonna hear the end of it from her…” Sebaste said, “And Revan? I hope to see you on the battlefield, I’ve always been a Star Wars fan, when you first landed, I nearly fanboyed.” He then turned to Bell, “ Please tell your mom, I really meant it when I said I was sorry for offending her, and that I never meant to hurt her in any way.”
He then nodded to the both of them, “ It’s been an honor meeting you, and I look forward to serving with you.”
“Same here.” Said Sebastian.
Both girls nodded and left the library. Soon after that, the sound of a portal was heard and as soon as it started, it shut off. Sebaste then looked at his friend, “If I’m guessing correctly, we’re gonna involved in things that are bigger than what we believe..” He said.
Sebastian nodded and looked out to where the portal had appeared. “Indeed, my friend, indeed…”
![https://orig02.deviantart.net/2fa4/f/2016/027/0/d/war_of_shadows_approved_by_broodmother_marsara-d9pivw6.png[/img]](https://orig02.deviantart.net/2fa4/f/2016/027/0/d/war_of_shadows_approved_by_broodmother_marsara-d9pivw6.png[/img]){kind=link}